Red Carpet

HoH season 11. Source: valucre.net static Gaia dump.

Posts 425Pages 29Forum HoH '11Topic 20893333Source originalWinner
Table of contents
  1. -HoH- Nikki
  2. Eternal Dirge
  3. -Media- Channel 7 News
  4. HonoRaven
  5. Eternal Dirge
  6. Ryugi Kazamaru
  7. Corvid Cynic
  8. HonoRaven
  9. Cthulhu Wish
  10. Abyssal Majesty
  11. ragingtofu
  12. Eternal Dirge
  13. The Haelstrom Fist
  14. HonoRaven
  15. Sins of an Angel
  16. Deathgra
  17. Eternal Dirge
  18. Abyssal Majesty
  19. Ryugi Kazamaru
  20. Eternal Dirge
  21. Abyssal Majesty
  22. Ryugi Kazamaru
  23. Aliss Black
  24. Corvid Cynic
  25. Aliss Black
  26. Tenkai Matsumoto
  27. Sins of an Angel
  28. HonoRaven
  29. Eternal Dirge
  30. Psychofish
  31. Abyssal Majesty
  32. Eternal Dirge
  33. Sins of an Angel
  34. Abyssal Majesty
  35. The Devil Hand
  36. Apocalyptic Pilot
  37. Abyssal Majesty
  38. Eternal Dirge
  39. Tei Kae
  40. HonoRaven
  41. The Devil Hand
  42. Abyssal Majesty
  43. Abyssal Majesty
  44. Apocalyptic Pilot
  45. Eternal Dirge
  46. Abyssal Majesty
  47. The Devil Hand
  48. superpsyco77
  49. Abyssal Majesty
  50. Psychofish
  51. Sins of an Angel
  52. superpsyco77
  53. Sins of an Angel
  54. Apocalyptic Pilot
  55. Eternal Dirge
  56. Sutiiven
  57. HonoRaven
  58. Sutiiven
  59. HonoRaven
  60. Sutiiven
  61. HonoRaven
  62. Sutiiven
  63. superpsyco77
  64. HonoRaven
  65. Sutiiven
  66. Psychofish
  67. Sins of an Angel
  68. HonoRaven
  69. ragingtofu
  70. Ryugi Kazamaru
  71. Sutiiven
  72. superpsyco77
  73. Cthulhu Wish
  74. Abyssal Majesty
  75. Eternal Dirge
  76. Sins of an Angel
  77. ragingtofu
  78. Abyssal Majesty
  79. Eternal Dirge
  80. Ryugi Kazamaru
  81. Tei Kae
  82. Abyssal Majesty
  83. The Devil Hand
  84. Abyssal Majesty
  85. The Devil Hand
  86. Abyssal Majesty
  87. The Devil Hand
  88. Abyssal Majesty
  89. The Devil Hand
  90. ragingtofu
  91. Eternal Dirge
  92. Liquid Lights
  93. Paidi tou Selini
  94. Ryugi Kazamaru
  95. Alexander Tyson
  96. Abyssal Majesty
  97. Eternal Dirge
  98. Deathgra
  99. Abyssal Majesty
  100. Eternal Dirge
  101. Abyssal Majesty
  102. Eternal Dirge
  103. Abyssal Majesty
  104. Eternal Dirge
  105. Abyssal Majesty
  106. Eternal Dirge
  107. Abyssal Majesty
  108. Eternal Dirge
  109. Tres Ecstuffuan
  110. Abyssal Majesty
  111. Eternal Dirge
  112. Abyssal Majesty
  113. Eternal Dirge
  114. Abyssal Majesty
  115. Eternal Dirge
  116. Abyssal Majesty
  117. Tenkai Matsumoto
  118. The Devil Hand
  119. Abyssal Majesty
  120. The Devil Hand
  121. Abyssal Majesty
  122. Alexander Tyson
  123. Deathgra
  124. Tale Feather
  125. Eternal Dirge
  126. The Devil Hand
  127. Glory Sieg
  128. Ryugi Kazamaru
  129. Tres Ecstuffuan
  130. Tale Feather
  131. Abyssal Majesty
  132. Eternal Dirge
  133. Abyssal Majesty
  134. Eternal Dirge
  135. The Devil Hand
  136. Lady Gilaen
  137. Abyssal Majesty
  138. Eternal Dirge
  139. The Devil Hand
  140. Ryugi Kazamaru
  141. Abyssal Majesty
  142. Eternal Dirge
  143. Psychofish
  144. Abyssal Majesty
  145. Eternal Dirge
  146. Abyssal Majesty
  147. HonoRaven
  148. Eternal Dirge
  149. Abyssal Majesty
  150. Eternal Dirge
  151. Abyssal Majesty
  152. Eternal Dirge
  153. Abyssal Majesty
  154. Eternal Dirge
  155. Abyssal Majesty
  156. Eternal Dirge
  157. Abyssal Majesty
  158. Eternal Dirge
  159. Abyssal Majesty
  160. Sutiiven
  161. KytanaTheThief
  162. Glory Sieg
  163. Paidi tou Selini
  164. Tale Feather
  165. Supreme Jerk Commander
  166. HonoRaven
  167. Ryugi Kazamaru
  168. Eternal Dirge
  169. Supreme Jerk Commander
  170. Tei Kae
  171. Ryugi Kazamaru
  172. HonoRaven
  173. Buxom Bandit
  174. Supreme Jerk Commander
  175. HonoRaven
  176. Abyssal Majesty
  177. Eternal Dirge
  178. Sins of an Angel
  179. Ancelas
  180. Tale Feather
  181. Abyssal Majesty
  182. Eternal Dirge
  183. Lady Gilaen
  184. Abyssal Majesty
  185. Eternal Dirge
  186. Tale Feather
  187. Alexander Tyson
  188. Supreme Jerk Commander
  189. Abyssal Majesty
  190. Supreme Jerk Commander
  191. Deathgra
  192. Abyssal Majesty
  193. Supreme Jerk Commander
  194. Tres Ecstuffuan
  195. Ryugi Kazamaru
  196. Corvid Cynic
  197. Abyssal Majesty
  198. Tenkai Matsumoto
  199. Aliss Black
  200. The Devil Hand
  201. Master Nemesis
  202. Sutiiven
  203. The Devil Hand
  204. Sutiiven
  205. The Devil Hand
  206. Sutiiven
  207. The Devil Hand
  208. Sutiiven
  209. The Devil Hand
  210. Sutiiven
  211. The Devil Hand
  212. Tres Ecstuffuan
  213. Buxom Bandit
  214. KytanaTheThief
  215. Supreme Jerk Commander
  216. Glory Sieg
  217. Tres Ecstuffuan
  218. Glory Sieg
  219. Tale Feather
  220. Lady Gilaen
  221. Abyssal Majesty
  222. Ryugi Kazamaru
  223. The Devil Hand
  224. Master Nemesis
  225. Abyssal Majesty
  226. Designated Hero
  227. Ancelas
  228. Tres Ecstuffuan
  229. Tale Feather
  230. Unchecked Twitch
  231. Buxom Bandit
  232. Lady Gilaen
  233. Tale Feather
  234. HonoRaven
  235. Alexander Tyson
  236. Aliss Black
  237. superpsyco77
  238. Psychofish
  239. Just Three Words
  240. Uberwulf X
  241. Just Three Words
  242. Deathgra
  243. Damnatus
  244. Uberwulf X
  245. Just Three Words
  246. Uberwulf X
  247. Just Three Words
  248. Sins of an Angel
  249. Glory Sieg
  250. Tres Ecstuffuan
  251. Ryugi Kazamaru
  252. ragingtofu
  253. Ryugi Kazamaru
  254. Cael Zero
  255. Tenkai Matsumoto
  256. Master Nemesis
  257. Cthulhu Wish
  258. Tei Kae
  259. Tale Feather
  260. Buxom Bandit
  261. Uberwulf X
  262. Just Three Words
  263. Psychofish
  264. Cristopher Reinhart
  265. HonoRaven
  266. Paidi tou Selini
  267. Uberwulf X
  268. Damnatus
  269. Cristopher Reinhart
  270. Paidi tou Selini
  271. Sins of an Angel
  272. Cristopher Reinhart
  273. Just Naota
  274. Corvid Cynic
  275. Tei Kae
  276. The Female of the Species
  277. Buxom Bandit
  278. Tale Feather
  279. Dear Princess Molestia
  280. Tenkai Matsumoto
  281. Paidi tou Selini
  282. Cael Zero
  283. Ancelas
  284. Oncle Roen
  285. Taki Morivan
  286. Fiend The Bunny
  287. Glory Sieg
  288. The Female of the Species
  289. Tale Feather
  290. Dear Princess Molestia
  291. KytanaTheThief
  292. Sins of an Angel
  293. Cthulhu Wish
  294. HonoRaven
  295. Cael Zero
  296. Psychofish
  297. Just Naota
  298. Tei Kae
  299. The Female of the Species
  300. Tale Feather
  301. Just Naota
  302. Ancelas
  303. The Female of the Species
  304. Tale Feather
  305. Just Naota
  306. KytanaTheThief
  307. Glory Sieg
  308. HonoRaven
  309. Cthulhu Wish
  310. Cristopher Reinhart
  311. Cael Zero
  312. Just Three Words
  313. KytanaTheThief
  314. Tres Ecstuffuan
  315. HonoRaven
  316. Ryugi Kazamaru
  317. Psychofish
  318. Uberwulf X
  319. The Great Absolute
  320. Ryugi Kazamaru
  321. Paidi tou Selini
  322. Unique Bliss
  323. Unknown
  324. Cristopher Reinhart
  325. Deathgra
  326. -HoH- Judge
  327. Tres Ecstuffuan
  328. Fiend The Bunny
  329. Striker Nightmare
  330. S0v13t Mudk1p
  331. Unique Bliss
  332. Cthulhu Wish
  333. The Female of the Species
  334. Tres Ecstuffuan
  335. Buxom Bandit
  336. S0v13t Mudk1p
  337. Oncle Roen
  338. Cael Zero
  339. Buxom Bandit
  340. The Great Absolute
  341. The Female of the Species
  342. Tale Feather
  343. Deathgra
  344. Fiend The Bunny
  345. Just Naota
  346. Damnatus
  347. The Female of the Species
  348. [ Cognitive Genome ]
  349. Fiend The Bunny
  350. ragingtofu
  351. Suzie le QQ
  352. Deathgra
  353. Uberwulf X
  354. Unchecked Twitch
  355. Tres Ecstuffuan
  356. Cthulhu Wish
  357. Tale Feather
  358. KytanaTheThief
  359. Sins of an Angel
  360. S0v13t Mudk1p
  361. Unique Bliss
  362. Show me the CarFox
  363. Tenkai Matsumoto
  364. Show me the CarFox
  365. Designated Hero
  366. Show me the CarFox
  367. The Great Absolute
  368. Taki Morivan
  369. Tei Kae
  370. Buxom Bandit
  371. S0v13t Mudk1p
  372. Ancelas
  373. Psychofish
  374. Eapon
  375. Paidi tou Selini
  376. Damnatus
  377. Buxom Bandit
  378. Master Nemesis
  379. Tei Kae
  380. Psychofish
  381. Buxom Bandit
  382. Master Nemesis
  383. Abyssal Majesty
  384. Sins of an Angel
  385. Tei Kae
  386. Psychofish
  387. Tei Kae
  388. Psychofish
  389. Sins of an Angel
  390. Buxom Bandit
  391. Glory Sieg
  392. HonoRaven
  393. Tenkai Matsumoto
  394. Glory Sieg
  395. HonoRaven
  396. Tres Ecstuffuan
  397. The Devil Hand
  398. Glory Sieg
  399. Master Nemesis
  400. Deathgra
  401. Abyssal Majesty
  402. Fiend The Bunny
  403. HonoRaven
  404. Vintrict
  405. HyTex
  406. Cthulhu Wish
  407. The Haelstrom Fist
  408. Glass Raivyn
  409. Vintrict
  410. Damnatus
  411. Tei Kae
  412. Sins of an Angel
  413. Damnatus
  414. Sins of an Angel
  415. Tenkai Matsumoto
  416. Psychofish
  417. Vintrict
  418. Tei Kae
  419. Damnatus
  420. Sins of an Angel
  421. Tei Kae
  422. Psychofish
  423. Tenkai Matsumoto
  424. Eapon
  425. Tenkai Matsumoto

1-HoH- Nikki

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The Crimson Hawk Hotel - Kyonuske Ballroom

The event of the year was upon the world yet again; at least when it came to the fighting world. The inaugural ball for the Heaven or Hell 2011 tournament season opens its doors to the celebrities of the arena to mingle while awaiting the unveiling of the newest year's roster. From the plush red carpet rolled out to the curb for the guests of honor to the second-to-none catering providing dishes from every continent and various worlds there was only one thing missing from the ball-- Noah.

"Welcome fighters and fragiles to Heaven or Hell!"

Where the master of the event should have presided there was instead the voice of the tournament: Nikki Summers. With her characteristic microphone hooked over her ear she stood at the head of the room beside an empty chair and welcomed each and every one of the chosen who entered; rolling through a list of one after another of her favorite bloody moments from previous years whenever a star passed near enough to be drawn into the vortex of her charisma and enthusiasm.

The microphone was the only thing characteristic about her though - she was streaked across her face and chest with red paint like smears of blood and from her ears dangled miniature swords made of gold and steel. Her dress, rather than having a leg slit instead was torn a set of four-wide strips like it had been tailored by an ill-tempered Lazenca Miranda. Nikki was not merely dressed for the ball, she was wearing a full-on fighter cosplay.

"Welcome one! Welcome all! Welcome fighters to the ball!" she shouted, arms raising in the air as her face lit up with the arrival of each new combatant. "I'm hoping to see all of you in the ring soon enough! And some of you all over the ring too!"

2Eternal Dirge

" Am I the first?"

There didn't seem to be anyone else after all, just the ballroom, Nikki, and the mounds of food that would no doubt be vacuumed up as the night progressed. The seeker was a well dressed man as any would be upon coming to such a prestigeous event although he had fixed it to fit his sense of style better. Damion Hedley, Captain of Team UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE, had stepped on the scene ahead of his teammates like an ill wind.

" I couldn't possibly be the first..."

This time a statement instead of a question and one he didn't expect a proper reply too. He tugged at his white shirt, fixing the rolled up sleeves or the black tie that hung around his neck as if they weren't properly placed. His vest and black slacks were free of this nervous assault as the elemental made his way towards Nikki with FIGHTER in evidence. Her voice was the only familiar thing to him, the voice of the heavens during the tournament when your head was ringing with the cheers of the real audience. Her enthusiasm was catchy, a smile on his face before he'd even made it halfway, and in the spirit of things he seemed to relax abit more.

After all, this was a celebration of the brutal and bloody! Why should any of them be stiff and robotic? Despite the formality of the affair Damion expected alot of comraderie out of the fighters who would assemble tonight, even if it was just his team.

3-Media- Channel 7 News

"Gooooood evening Gaiaaaaaaaaaa!"

For those who weren't able to attend the Ball, the wastefully cheerful Alicia Aicila was there to make up for it, her smiling face beaming across thousands if not millions of televisions, cel-phones, and computers all across Gaia. "Alicia here with the crème de la crème of Heaven or Hell, at least before they get turned into crème in the ring!" The cat-girl motioned her arm out behind her, revealing a small smattering of participants as well as socialites who just liked to go to balls.

The camera focused in on Nikki as she made her opening announcements. "What a lovely dress!" There was just the tiniest pause before the word 'lovely,' and one of Alicia's eyebrows lowered slightly, but she quickly recovered. "Despite the tragedies during and after last year's event, it seems like Heaven or Hell is back, and it's in full swing! We'll keep you posted, live from the floor, with any breaking updates!"

And with that, Alicia drifted over to the massive refreshments table - "OhmiGAHD they have those little crackers in the shape of fish! And big crackers too! This is the best night EVER!

"Wait, are you still recording?"

4HonoRaven

Eternal Dirge Wrote:

" Am I the first?"

There didn't seem to be anyone else after all, just the ballroom, Nikki, and the mounds of food that would no doubt be vacuumed up as the night progressed. The seeker was a well dressed man as any would be upon coming to such a prestigious event although he had fixed it to fit his sense of style better. Damion Hedley, Captain of Team UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE, had stepped on the scene ahead of his teammates like an ill wind.

" I couldn't possibly be the first..."

After all, this was a celebration of the brutal and bloody! Why should any of them be stiff and robotic? Despite the formality of the affair Damion expected alot of camaraderie out of the fighters who would assemble tonight, even if it was just his team.

"It is likely that you could be the first..." Hono'o Raven replied as she snapped her fan open and slipped one arm around her captain's, glancing at the apparently empty room from over the rim of the lady-like weapon.

Perhaps this year she would manage to get to the food before someone managed to do something to ruin it or her appetite smilies/icon_xp.gif

In her sheer white blouse with it's convenient black velvet vest (with just enough material to cover her inappropriate in public parts) and a pair of matching velvet shorts that were short enough to barely be there, a long sheer black over skirt and her four inch shiny black stilettos she almost managed to match him, although the blood red stripes in her long hair threw off her black and white ensemble slightly smilies/icon_xp.gif

5Eternal Dirge

" Ah! Raven!"

He managed to turn his suprise into a greeting, smiling down at her with a quick snap of his head. She was the only the person who could sneak up on him like that. Well, her and Maximos although he didn't count his friend and employer as a full person. Her arm on his was as much a suprise as her voice but atleast its suprise was a softened on.

" Yes, it appears that we are, infact, the first team to arrive. Again."

First to receive FIGHTERS and their rooms, and now first for this? Things were looking up for team UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE. Damion took it as a premonition for things to come and nodded towards the food spread.

" Perhaps then we should be first at the food aswell?"

6Ryugi Kazamaru

Things were looking up indeed. But they REALLY looked up when the full force of TEAM UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE\'s one-man pep-squad marched boldly into the ballroom, to the trumpeting accompaniment of a full orchestra that he'd hired simply for this moment. He was sparing no expense to make this year the most memorable Heaven or Hell of his life, and likely for the teammates he'd loved so much. They were his friends, his bothers, and his sisters. They were his dearest friends, and his strongest companions. And together with their might and mutual support they would reach the mighty top of the tower!

We'll be more than first to the food or to the ball!

We'll fight our way through the ranks and climb to greatness or fall from a height few teams ever reach!

We're TEAM UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE!! This only strengthens our spirit that will carry us all the way to the heavens themselves!

He strode proudly into the Ballroom, his date surely following at his side. His tasset shone brightly, as did the gold trim of his formal attire. His necklace shimmered with the light of his soul and determination as he walked through the doors and towards his other two teammates. It wasn't often Ryugi truly looked dashing or handsome, but this outfit simply showed how striking the young man could be when he desired to be so.

He wanted this arrival to be memorable, so all the other teams would know what they would be facing. They'd be facing a team that didn't back down, that did everything a full 110% and beyond even that when it was needed. Their spirit was unalterable, and their will unstoppable.

Tonight my friends, my companions, my brother and sister in arms, we will dine like kings, but let us not forget the driving spirit that binds us all together.

This is our destiny. So, let's grasp it in our hands!

That said, he'd grin, his eyes burning with the passion he felt within. This was their time, their destiny. It was fate that had brought the smoldering remains of Team Phoenix together from the ashes, and they had been rekindled and reborn with resolve unbreakable. They could do this. They could do anything they set their minds to. They'd gotten so far before, but now, only destiny or fate itself could intervene.

With a satisfied grin, he'd turn and offer his hand to the little muse at his side as the music from the orchestra died down, replaced with the generic ballroom tunes, and smile towards her.

Well then, Tilly, let's get us some refreshments.

7Corvid Cynic

Despite stereotypes to the contrary, the pirate captain of team Pirates Arr Better was mingling with the crowd and not stealing their stuff or holding them hostage. There would be no pillaging tonight, it seemed.

In fact, not only was Captain Corvus well behaved, he was well dressed. It seemed that somewhere amidst the array of seafaring clothes, the captain had a suit hidden away. In addition, his typical captain's cap was traded for a fedora that matched the suit, and the boots he normally wore were replaced with a slightly more formal-looking pair.

At the moment, Corvus was hovering around the refreshments table, nursing a drink he had snagged off of a passing tray. This could potentially change, especially if his trusty sidekick first mate showed up, or if a fight broke out.

8HonoRaven

Rae snapped her fan closed and grinned at her boys... although one was still missing... and Tilly. "Lets eat, before someone falls on the table!" smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

9Cthulhu Wish

There was music and laughter, along with many other things.

This was the point in time that the HoH banquet had begun. A time where all the competitors were dressed up and were forced to actually be somewhat civil for the first time before they went head to head and commenced their rumble. But unfortunately, this only seemed to cause many of the competitors to feel uncomfortable and well just odd.

That was definitely the case for Izette Prechtl.

Instead of being her usual center of attention demanding woman, she was quiet and leaned up against the far wall. She was praying to the High Heavens that nobody was looking at her right now. And why? This had been her third year at the tournament, and she had done this multiple times before. The only problem was, she wasn’t wearing something that she had picked out. Ironically enough, this was revenge from her best friend Ryke from their first year. Since the punker woman had lost one of their usual kitchen brawls, she was forced into it.

It wasn’t really a bad choice, it was just so...

Normal.

Izette had been stripped of her usual spikes and ripped jeans, and was now wearing what appeared to be a flowing silver formal dress. Her nose chain from her nostril and her ear had been removed and was replaced with a small silver stud. Even her short sharp locks had been replaced with long flowing extensions for her hair that curled ever so perfectly to frame her face. She looked like a completely different woman, and it made her feel naked. Thankfully Ryke was allowing her to replace her lovely eye patch with a silver mask to make her face complete.

As she stood at the edge of the room the woman began to look about, her eyes were constantly scanning for her to recognize anyone. But the costumes on seemed to cause a sea of faces, none of which she really recognized.

And what was worse...

She had no clue where the liquor was.

10Abyssal Majesty

Tilly followed along closely beside Ryugi as if she were a white little shadow. The little muse had a shy smile on her face, her white gloved hands grasping her clutch daintily. With each of her steps, her gown swayed gracefully from side to side, her opal hair trailing down her back in immaculate curls and waves. Her eyes stayed towards the ground mostly, occasionally looking up, the lights reflecting off of the pastel rainbow that were her iris'.

As Ryugi spoke, she remained quiet as the people around them took pictures, trying to ask her questions. But with a polite shake of her head, she merely raised her hand in refusal. Glancing up to Ryugi, she giggled a little at his grin, a nod in agreement to refreshments.

"Okay Mr. Kazamaru.."

Looking up as they entered the ballroom, she spotted Hono hanging on someone's arm, be she didn't keep her eyes there long, still far too shy to keep her head up.

11ragingtofu

Meanwhile, Rage was at the refreshments table with an incredibly out of place chair, eating anything that was meat or a meat-like substance.

At least until security kicked him out.

12Eternal Dirge

That voice. That oh so recognizable voices. So full of energy and vitality that Damion just couldn't summon into place outside of a fight or even the promise of one. And he could feel that energy bleeding off onto him, causing his heartbeat to increase as he kept his back to his teammate and co-captain.

" Ryugi..."

He let the man go on, speak his piece and let the other teams feel their pride and energy, a display unmatched so far and likely not to be matched at all. His heart swelled with pride as he turned and then stopped dead when he saw the Dragons companion, jaw dropping to match.

" Tilly..."

The hydra gathered himself quickly, pushing his jaw back up with a hand and leaving it there as he stared. No words now, nothing to follow it up with so he just stood and waited for someone else to say something witty or clever as people flooded the room in their groups and singulars.

13The Haelstrom Fist

[Crimson Hawk - Kyonuske Ballroom]

Wild and wavy hair tied back so neatly, this prim and proper dressed man donned in dark gentleman's apparel seemed so natural, unless one knew of his regular appearance. Then all kinds of red flags began to sprout and sirens of warning rung nigh high, but wasn't that what a snake was for, in the end?

Hard to believe this relaxed, calmed fellow walking with an air of refinement into the ballroom entrance had just hours prior been striking a Latent oak tree, gauntlets coating his hands for otherwise they'd been mere bloody stumps, seething in a lust he could not even begin to sate. To his satisfaction, [Serpentine Manipulation Artist] Omi Barsait of Team Kehr's Sign seemed to have reestablished a firm hold on his sanity which he cherished ever so much in the aftermath of his "great adventure" into the beautiful Alinberry Woods. It simply took some over-indulgence, including yet so not limited to gorging on food supreme and working his body to the bone, to reach that point.

Still, hands stuffed in his dress pants' pockets, the solemn looking young man seemed to be sizing up the first arrivals. The first and last dance he attended before now, ended in:

[+]His date speaking all of five words to him due to the chaos that ensued.

[+]No dating benefits as a result of the aforementioned.

[+]Little time to eat.

[+]A total of seven fights, ranging from drunks, to a certain brave Omi knew of too well, leading up to a psychopath with an enjoyment for hurling tables.

[+]Ah yes, being choked during an exhibition fight display-

No, in hindsight, Omi felt not a drop of guilt in the bucket for watching keenly where threats may come from. Not from fear of course; Barsait's pockets betrayed the fact his hands were already condensed into controlled fists. He simply enjoyed having the initiative.

Still, his mind was already wandering: "Tch. No woman. No entertainment. Jinxing myself but, not even a wayward drunken a** to break over mi'knee. No news is good news so they preach, but do the bastards even know what that entails?" Amber brown eyes scanning for the food court this ball no doubt had to have given he was now well acquainted with the restaurant, likely being whispered of as a human void to their food reserves -- Omi's rising boredom was kept in check by the mounting anxiety of what this ball's true purpose was.

"Mm~ Not too bad though. Soon.. our futures shall be decided, these psychopaths and knights, these murderers and saints, these perverts and beasts, these many peoples united under a single banner with the intent to crush one another into the ground. Romantic.." Loudly, his right fist cracked so audibly with a sudden grip that would tear into his own flesh.

"..but I wonder if their ambitions are up to par?"

Who would it be, in such short order.. that he would be tearing into, breaking, shattering -- and being torn, broken, and shattered upon? Who would test his new-found mettle? That name, he needed it or or his fists simply couldn't relax themselves, possessed by a mind of their own that necessitated conquest.

Omi Barsait's characteristic teeth shone in an already triumphant grin, his intrigue more than piqued.

Laughter not vocalized rang into the air.

14HonoRaven

Raven rolled her eyes with a smile and removed her arm from Damion's before giving the Hydra a little push towards Tilly "Ask the Lady what she wants to eat dunder-head!" Men were just so thick at times...smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif smilies/icon_whee.gif

Both her hands free now, Rave bustled over to the food table herself and picked out a nice assortment of sweets, and veggies... avoiding the man who was trying to stuff himself to death on the meats smilies/icon_xp.gif

15Sins of an Angel

The Heaven or Hell formal opening ceremony was always a fun affair, and for a one Zandra Ryke, well this would be her third attendance of said event. She wasn't a participant this time, but that sure wasn't going to stop her from amusing herself and enjoying the spectacle that usually was this whole affair.

She had already done her dirty work, with getting Izzy all gussied up and ready for the ball and had implied to the punk that Ryke would neither be there nor even bother dressing up if she so happened to make a brief appearance. Of course, being the good friend she was, just couldn't leave Izzy out to dry like that.

Even if it had been her revenge.

The characteristically tomboy bounty hunter slipped in through the crowd and past the cameras and eager press. She was a two time competitor and a decently well known face, but she couldn't be bothered with plastering her face all over television and felt more comfortable as she eased into the mass of bodies to find her dear old friend Izzy.

Which didn't take long.

"Looks like it'll be a big crowd tonight yeah?"

If Izzy turned around, she might find herself a little surprised. Ryke had taken the plunge and willingly subjected herself to her siblings again, who fortunately went with Ryke's own selections this time in terms of her getup.

Yeah that's right. She was wearing a dress, and a fairly nice one at that. She wasn't without some edgier accessories to at least make her feel more like herself, complete with a wide, stupid grin.

"And don't you say a damn thing. I decided to take mercy on you. Still owe me though..."

16Deathgra

The red carpet was lined out for the teams to show up on. Normaly, Joseph wasn’t a man for such things, but Heaven or Hell was a special occasion.

For his part Joseph had cut his hair to shoulder length and tied it back into a small ponytail. He was clad in a grey sports coat, with a black dress shirt underneath. Black slacks and dress shoes completed the outfit. While he did have his Aura Restainers on, they where fully locked, ensuring that he would have no part in any possible brawls that could occure.

Halsey on the other hand had gotten away from looking to formal. Clad in a black blouse with the β5 coat of arms emblazed upon it, she also wore black slacks and dress shoes. Her glasses where neatly worn and he hair was tied in a bun behind her.

The pair made their way past Nikki with a slight nod from Joseph and headed over to the serve-yourself affair of the buffet.

“One cannot enjoy a pre-tournament dinner ball without dinner and a dance my dear.”

17Eternal Dirge

Damion stumbled alittle as he was pushed towards the dragon and the muse, catching his footing as quickly as he could. Ask her what she wanted, right! That was the way things were done after all. He nodded once to Ryugi with a small smile before turning his attention back to the whole reason he had come over, Tilly.

" My dear."

A sweep of his own and he took her hand gently in his, lips splitting at the right edge to reveal teeth as he bent and kissed the back of her hand in an oddly gentlemanly fashion. A wealth of information opened up in his head on the proper actions and reactions to things, a self help book that was personalized to his own style.

" If Ryugi doesn't mind, and even if he does, I'd like to take the lady away."

While he didn't look at his co-captain in any way. There was no brief glance and the question wasn't even really directed his way. It was all for Tilly to answer and he wanted both of them to know it. Those green eyes were only for her tonight.

18Abyssal Majesty

The movement of someone stumbling caught the little muse's attention, making her look up, only to have her gaze filled a tailored vest. Her opal eyes traveled up as a toothy smiled tugged at her pink lips. She felt her tongue get all knotted up as she beheld Damion, a soft blush adding to that of her make up.

"Damion~"

She chimed happily, her heart fluttering in her throat. It had almost been a week and a half since they had seen each other last. It felt like it might have been ages. While she had been with Ryugi, she tried to keep her spirits as high as possible, but her feelings often got the better of her when he wasn't looking. Glancing up to Ryugi, she grinned, asking with her eyes. She was his date after all, which she truly loved. There was something in her eyes though, an extra twinkle that might have been familiar to Ryugi.

"May I Mr. Kazamaru? I'll be back, I promise~"

19Ryugi Kazamaru

Wasn't there some kind of rule about totally not messing with another dude's date? Ryugi raised an eyebrow at the events transpiring before him. This was...uncharacteristic of the Hydra. He looked almost...embarrassed and charmingly befuddled. Maybe he was like that around women? Wait, he'd been around Hono and hadn't acted like that. Something was fishy here...but Ryugi couldn't quite put his finger on it.

Though, Tilly's gaze didn't have to plead. Ryugi grinned and patted the little muse on the head.

Of course you can, Tilly. Just let me talk to him for a sec.

Ryugi walked over to Damion and put his arm around the Hydra's shoulder, moving a few feet off so Tilly couldn't hear the both of them. Damion would likely be wondering what was going on until Ryugi spoke.

Now listen up, Damion. I love that girl like a sister, and that makes me her big brother. You should totally know what that means. Take good care of her, make sure none of this place's riff-raff gets to her. I'm sure I don't have to tell you what kind of crazy stuff can go down in here.

He squeezed a little tighter and spoke most clearly. His little muse of a sister wasn't gonna get even a little scrape with him around, lest he punch the thing that did it to her through a wall or something. If that meant his good friend, well, that's what it meant.

She's yours for the moment, Mon Capitan. Take good care of her.

Ryugi clapped the Hydra on the back and gave him a thumbs up before looking back to Tilly.

Miss Pace, enjoy your time with Mister Hedley. I think I see someone that's just dying to be challenged to a meat-eating contest.

He bowed.

If you'll excuse me...

20Eternal Dirge

He'd seen this in a movie somewhere! Despite Ryugi's firm warning and concern, Damion was thrilled to see something that he could put into practice. His head nodded along with his friends words despite the fact he'd already made a promise to protect her, to tear to shreds anyone seeking to take her from him, but there was no way for the other man to know that. It did, however, make him extremely uncomfortable to have Ryugi's arm around his shoulder in a way he wasn't entirely sure he could define. Thus it was a relief to have the man clap him once before giving Tilly leave to go off.

The word had been given, the man was bowing out and referencing a gorging contest of no doubt epic proportions, and that meant that he had nothing to worry about. Once again his golden skinned hand was offered out to Tilly along with a shallow bow he had also seen in a movie watched for this express purpose. Damion had no social skills of his own after all.

" Well then, in that case my lady....shall we?"

He felt every day of their short time apart, unsuprised at the intense level of attachment he had developed for her. The hydra had always been one to fall hard and fast and he couldn't have asked for a better chance to do so. Her image would be locked away in his brain though, his own mental picture of an angel rather closely matching Tilly at the moment with the abundance of white and the radiant glow he could percieve around her.

21Abyssal Majesty

Blinking a little as Ryugi led Damion away, Tilly swayed about where she stood, playing with the layers of her dress and the small golden chains. She had never felt this beautiful before. Ryugi really out did himself by letting her choose what she wanted, Tilly was more than please, beyond grateful. As soon as Damion came back, she reached up eagerly and took Damion's hand.

"Oh stop calling me that~ You're flattering me."

Touching her hand to her cheek, she giggled faintly. So far this had been the best night of her life, beside the night they had met, here in Latent. Tilly couldn't help but grin, she was so enamored.

"I'm so happy to see you again Damion, I missed a great deal.."

22Ryugi Kazamaru

ragingtofu Wrote:

Meanwhile, Rage was at the refreshments table with an incredibly out of place chair, eating anything that was meat or a meat-like substance.

At least until security kicked him out.

But 'twas not security that approached the man first, but a fellow competitor. A fellow competitor of what? Why, of devouring mass quantities of food that no human stomach should be capable of containing.

You there!

I challenge you, to a meat eating contest!

Ryugi stood to Rage's side, plopping a chair next to the scarfing man and took a seat, arms crossed across his chest with a challenging grin on his face. The gauntlet had been thrown.

23Aliss Black

Data Junkie Wrote:

At the moment, Corvus was hovering around the refreshments table, nursing a drink he had snagged off of a passing tray. This could potentially change, especially if his trusty sidekick first mate showed up, or if a fight broke out.

"Pst! Boss! Why the hell are we dressed up?"

It seemed that Cap'n Corvus' first mate had indeed shown up to cheer on her captain's team. Granted, when she found out that she'd have to wear a dress to this ball, she nearly stayed with the ship. Eventually she'd caved upon fining out there was free food. Not that she disliked the captain's cooking, but eating something other than fish and rum would be nice.

24Corvid Cynic

"Ah, Aliss. Glad ya decided ta come. We're dressed up fer two reasons. First, no one expects tha pirates ta dress up, an' second, because I like dressin' nice. Now c'mon. Quit hidin' over by tha food an' come dance with me."

Despite telling Aliss to come to him, Corvus had instead stepped closer to her and was now doing his best to drag her out into the ballroom proper.

25Aliss Black

Aliss briefly resisted, embarrassed to be seen in anything that didn't include a pair of trousers, but it didn't take long before she gave in and followed Cap'n Corvus out onto the ballroom floor. After all, had she been wearing proper clothing, and not this ridiculous dress, the roles would most likely have been reversed. Come to think of it, maybe that's why the captain was less stoic than usual. Because he knew that she was far too embarrassed to be her usual outgoing self. Or maybe it was just because he wanted to dance with her and she was over-analyzing it.

26Tenkai Matsumoto

~~Reprise~~

Once more a new year has dawned upon the city of Latent, and with it came a new Heaven or Hell tournament. When we last left Tenkai, the wandering monk had made his way to the seaside city in order to continue his investigation into the mysterious Foundation, the organization pulling the strings behind Heaven or Hell. After a tense confrontation with Dzan Streea, he met the members of Team Rejection of Glory, Rayner Veli and Raien DeCuir. Raien had revealed that the mysterious cloaked man Tenkai saw at the end of last year's tournament was the leader of Team Al'Azif known only as Damnatus. With new questions raised, Tenkai returns to his investigation with heavy caution, unaware of what awaits him and the competitors in the future.

smilies/icon_arrow.gif The Red Carpet, outside the Kyonuske Ballroom at the Crimson Hawk

"I'm so excited I can hardly contain myself!"

"I hope I have enough pages in my autograph book!"

"Oh my god, is that--?"

"Hey, I'm on TV!"

"CHESTOH!"

The crowds of spectators were piling outside the red carpet dividers, eager to catch a glimpse of their favorite returning combatants as well as and of the fresh new faces that this year would bring. They'd have started spilling onto the carpet if it wasn't for the tight security and mass of reporters making up the front line. Numerous outlets were vying for their share of the footage and commentary, from big news stations like Media Channel 7 to...

"This is Leonard Stotz for the DCU Campus News reporting almost-live from the Heaven or Hell red carpet."

...some crappy college news podcast.

"The place is packed, as you can see," continued Leonard, a 20-something aspiring Journalism major who smelled like styrofoam and catnip, "I can just see a few of the competitors arriving, but I haven't gotten close enough to--hey, Tom, you got that running?"

"What?" said Tom, a heavyset male in a DCU (Durem City University) t-shirt with a MiniDV camera in one hand and a Hot Pocket in the other.

"Dude, you got it running, right?"

"You mean the camera?"

"Yeah, the camera, what else would it be?"

"Dude, chill."

"I am chill, you're not answering my--"

"'Course its on, dude! Why would I have it turned off? I'm just saying your--"

"No, no, you don't get to do this. I was the one who asked you if you had it running because you didn't look like you were paying attention"

"Why would I not be paying attention?"

"Because you're too busy stuffing your face, man! Can you stop for just a second?"

"Dude, I had to skip dinner just do do this s**t!"

"Come on, dude, you eat dinner five times a day! Pay attention!"

"Say that again! I dare you!"

"Ugh! Don't do this right now

The two college students continued to talk over each other as a limousine drove up to the red carpet, most likely carrying another competitor in this year's tournament.

"Oh, s**t, there's a limo!" said Leonard, "I need to get over there!"

"Huh...I guess it was turned off," said Tom, messing around with his camera.

"Just turn it on already and follow me!"

After squeezing through a few rabid fans, Leonard just managed to clear enough room for Tom to get a shot. He had to hold his camera up over his head to do it, but it was good enough. They could fix it in editing, couldn't they?

The chauffeur stepped out of the front seat of the limo and walked over to the passenger door. The crowd lulled to a murmur as they waited in anticipation to resume their screaming once they saw who it was exiting the limo. Carefully, the chauffeur opened the door, and...

...out came a panda.

"Oh hai gaiz Imapanda," it seemed to say but actually didn't.

The crowd was speechless.

Only the chauffeur seemed to take it seriously, stepping aside and gesturing his hand down the red carpet with a courteous smile. The large mass of fluff plodded down the red carpet as if it was walking along the floor of a zoo enclosure. He made his way over to the doorway and made an incoherent grunt as he was checked in.

"The panda's a VIP?" said Leonard with confusion, holding his head. "I think those shrooms were spoiled, man."

Meanwhile...

"What did I get myself into?"

Tenkai had somehow gotten himself lost, now being stuck in the large crowd of spectators outside of the Crimson Hawk. Being a paying customer at the hotel, he had a voucher for the opening ceremonies themselves, so he didn't need to go through the front entrance to enter. However, in his hindsight he had underestimated how quickly the crowds would start filling along the sides of the carpet, and soon he found himself stuck amidst a swathe of fanboys, groupies and paparazzi.

It'd take him a while to squeeze his way out of the crowd and over to the main entrance of the Crimson Hawk. Of course, it didn't really help that Tenkai had a hard time getting past a person without excusing himself and hesitating to push past them.

"Excuse me."

"My apologies, ma'am."

"Pardon me, please."

"Si-..sir? Could I just...?"

"I need to--...could I just--...please, just--..."

"I'm sorry, excuse me."

Tenkai was in for a long evening.

27Sins of an Angel

Friendly persuasion at it's best had succeeded in properly convincing the hesitant mother to leave her son in good hands and find her way down to the goings on and have a good time. Her teammate had played upon her weakness. Raien loved to get dressed up, and though she had protested when the woman had even offered to buy the dress, she had been not so secretly excited. Formal affairs were something she had always been fond of - or any excuse to slip into a pretty little dress and show off. Needless to say, she was feeling great today, far better than she had yesterday. When it came time to get dressed however, Rai found out very quickly that she hadn't paid close enough attention to their selection, at least not until she had put it on, and realized she had been far too much love with the color and patterning on the bust to notice the cut and style of the garment.

She fussed over the generous amount of leg she would be showing and the open back but with her hair already pinned and shoes properly fitted, there was no changing her mind.

The crowd was thick, with competitors and guests, hotel staff and even the press. Rai didn't mind the cursory glance here and there as she let the wave of attendees practically carry her inside, though it didn't stop her from blushing just a little. Her tan cheeks flushed with a hint of red but she wore a smirking grin. It had been a while since her last formal event, but it felt nice to get all dressed up again.

After finally making her way inside, Rai slipped away from the central crowd and put her efforts towards locating her teammates, or any sign of their appropriate table.

28HonoRaven

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

> ragingtofu Wrote: > Meanwhile, Rage was at the refreshments table with an incredibly out of place chair, eating anything that was meat or a meat-like substance. > > > > > At least until security kicked him out.

But 'twas not security that approached the man first, but a fellow competitor. A fellow competitor of what? Why, of devouring mass quantities of food that no human stomach should be capable of containing.

You there!

I challenge you, to a meat eating contest!

Ryugi stood to Rage's side, plopping a chair next to the scarfing man and took a seat, arms crossed across his chest with a challenging grin on his face. The gauntlet had been thrown.

Meanwhile, Rage was at the refreshments table with an incredibly out of place chair, eating anything that was meat or a meat-like substance.

At least until security kicked him out.

Raven had to turn around as the urge to throw up the nice fruit tart she had just inhaled almost overwhelmed her smilies/icon_xp.gif

Men were so gross sometimes!smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

29Eternal Dirge

" That's the point, I missed you, I get to spoil you."

Atleast that was the logical squence of things as far as he was concerned. Damion took a step in and set his hand over hers where it rested on her cheek, taking care not to screw up any makeup she might have on. What he wanted to do was wrap himself around her and just stay that way for abit, but the feeling that that wasn't appropriate nagged at his brain and wouldn't leave it alone. His hand on her cheek dropped again to his hip and remained there, elbow stuck out as the hand attached to it gripped his hip.

" But you did not miss much..."

Altogether not true necessarily but it was just the comforting line he thought would be appropriate. The elemental leaned forward and kissed her once, enjoying the feeling and how it washed away the 'to long gone' feeling that soaked his bones. Just being near her made him feel worlds better and Damion stepped to stand beside her, letting go of her hand to slip an arm around her as best he could, the taller male just letting his hand settle on her back where it could. They surely made an odd pairing as Damion walked them towards a corner of the refreshment table, tall and tanned as the sun with short and pale as moonlight was supposed to be. The irony of it was lost on his more simple mind.

30Psychofish

As team captain, one supposed it should be their job to show up first, most respectably, and most flashily, to be the face of the team. To make sure they had all eyes and not only acted as they should, but were perceived as they wished to be. Rayner Veli was not the man for this job.

If anything his wife had the experience to make her an expert in such matters, after a long business career, with her beautiful looks, style, elegant manner of holding herself, and deliberate attention to detail in actions. Rayner was not, at least by his own account, any sort of suave businessman (or suave man of any sort), chess master, fame-lover, responsible example, public speaker, negotiator, or socialite. If anything his actions at the moment seemed to speak a better summary of himself.

Late for the ball, Rayner was in his darkened room, slowly draining the last half of a glass of bourbon.

The sounds from the other room had stopped. He wasn't sure if that meant the women were working diligently, or that they had left. With a sigh, he threw back his head and put the rest of the spirits down all at once, before reaching instinctively out and taking a hold of the bottle of painkillers set on his bed stand.

Those he stared at a long moment before reminding himself of what a bad idea it was with a glass in his other hand. Rayner made himself place each onto the table in turn, before straightening up.

The throbbing in his head continued, unimpressed.

And so that was to set the tone for the night, he supposed.

He was not a man for appearances or general responsibility. His duties, and his passions shaped him, just as he stopped to shape them now, in the only way he knew to enforce a pattern and semblance of purpose onto the chaos. Images of his daughters and the warm glow in his chest for the skeleton. The haunting chill of the loneliness, the risk of losing it all again, little bolts and nails. Celeste, the plans, the hopes. Gears locked piece to piece. Frustration, old rage, and desire the coal thrown onto his engine's flame. The pain in his head, a little start to the flames that he'd make into an inferno over time. The mindless thing that only seemed to grin when he felt hot blood wet his face, his knuckles force flesh to give, or turned an embrace more wild than loving; the engine of bitter, violent motivation that would keep him in motion even if all else faltered, even if his body broke, unto death. A dangerous gambit, but the one he always played, always payed just a little less than all he could afford to for. Bit by bit, slowly turned over and compared, listed out in order and used to shape a direction. Create the machine that could accomplish what needed to be done. And the skin and wheel to give him control of the construct.

A name.

Kael.

In his mind, he put it on like a mask, and sank into the familiar old perception he knew, the being entirely separate, and different from Rayner Veli. This was his world. His game.

And not enough anymore. Not for this, even if it always had been before. Like his face had changed, the mask didn't seem to fit quite right anymore. One last thing he needed, to set himself for the task at hand. A final touch before he departed.

Opening the door, he stepped out into the main room of the team suite, where they'd all moved from the private suite once their official acceptance and FIGHTERs had arrived. Empty. For a few minutes, he waited, wondering if Celeste would come out of the door to see him down to the ball.

31Abyssal Majesty

A meek hum escaped her as Damion leaned down and kissed her, her fingers gathering as her clutch. She missed something alright, his affection alone was enough to make her pleasantly lightheaded. Gasping quietly as he took himself away, Tilly could feel a wonderful heat on her cheeks. Everyone would had see it. Everyone perhaps Ryugi, who was shoving meat into his gullet. It was just as well, the muse didn't seemed to care if he saw or not. Biting her pink painted lip, Tilly giggled as he guided her to the table, her mind going straight to the sweets for a brief second. However her gaze stayed up on Damion, the feeling of his arm on her back comforting her.

"I bet I missed something exciting! Either that or you lazed about in your home, which I highly doubt."

Going to pick up a cheese cake with both hands, the muse meeped a bit, seeing as she was holding her purse. The thing was so useless, it was just carrying make-up for touch ups. Halting her action, she looked for somewhere to put it before sliding it under her arm. She definitely showed that clutch who was boss. Grabbing up the cakey goodness, she took a fork and hallowed of a chunk, slipping it past her lips with a giggle.

32Eternal Dirge

Laze around his home? That was like an invitation to be killed by any random creature with the capabilities! Damion chuckled and shook his head in agreement, he had been busy, but that was a secret until the fighting began.

" Your right and I'm sorry, but I can't reveal that information just yet. It has to wait for the preliminary matches."

He was fairly bursting with the desire to tell someone, anyone, but it was just too good to be told in a regular setting. The elemental needed to show everyone his latest project and the new abilities he'd come up with this year. Instead of opening his mouth to blurt out his new little secret he instead just popped a grape in and chewed to subdue those urges. Now other teams were starting to arrive, FIGHTERS evident on their wrists and familiar faces in less than abundant quantities as of yet. He raked the crowd with his eyes once or twice before looking back to Tilly.

" That's a very pretty dress by the way...."

Wait, wasn't he supposed to word that differently? Damion chose not to think about that, instead just smiling down at her as he took her in once again. The music was background noise as he waited for a response, mixing with the chatter of voices that barely lifted above a dull murmur. If he focused he could pick his teammates out by the sounds of their voices in that morass of sound but he really didn't care right now.

33Sins of an Angel

Raien wasn't by any means familiar with anyone at this tournament, or really anyone in Gaia at all, but some faces were recognizable enough in the sense that she had seen them around, either from last year's tournament, or perhaps even around town in her various errands. She found the confidence and reassurance to smile brightly and eagerly, letting the storm of voices co-mingle with the thrum of the music and almost encourage her to move right along to the beat. She didn't, repressing the urge and turned a shy smile away when she caught the wandering eye of a well dressed gentleman. There was something about the evening that made her feel exceptionally happy, but she wasn't without a wee bit of guilt for leaving her little boy upstairs, but she would have to shower him with extra attention after the fact.

Seeing neither Celeste nor husband in tow quite yet, Rai allowed herself to drift towards the grand buffet tables where massive plates of refreshments, hors d'oeuvres and the like where spread out for all those in attendance to partake of.

Small tiered trays of bite sized pastries sat just within arm's length and having as big of a sweet tooth as she did, Rai nicked two and found satisfaction by nibbling on the first, not even noticing the lick of frosting caught on the tip of her nose...

34Abyssal Majesty

The muse didn't mind the secret, Damion had his reasons, and she didn't wish to pry. As he had said, it would be made known soon enough. Taking the last bite of the tiny portion she took, she places the plate down where it belonged.

"You really think so?" She giggled. "I had such a hard time picking it out, there were just so many to choose from. Latent and Durem have so many dress shops! But I'm so happy you like it.."

Wiggling herself in place, her hair bounced about, the bells and feathers that were accessories jingled about pleasantly.

"I'm really really glad you like it~"

35The Devil Hand

Terran pressed his way into the ball. He was grateful they'd opted to do it this way, unveil the teams after the end of the party, as opposed to teams having to wrestle their way around a million photographers and s**t like that. At least this way, it was a straight shot.

He was dressed uncharacteristically nice, a pressed suit, vest, tie, the whole nine. All in all, he looked quite impressive, aside from looking a bit monstrous. It was fairly obvious, from the look of him, he was a fighter hopeful. As yet, he didn't see anyone he recognized, though he knew Fayble wouldn't be long. Sabrina would likely show up, despite the big blow out. He had no idea if Rogel would show his face in public, but he didn't hold out for it.

Catching sight of Ryugi and Damion, he smirked. He knew he had the right party when UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE was there. Hell, if nothing else, the show would be entertaining. He didn't recognize the girl that Damion seemed to be fussing over, or most people, really, although the few familiar faces did set him at ease.

Heaven or Hell. He was hopeful and expectant. Asgard had every reason to be in.

36Apocalyptic Pilot

Brendyn was ... different. Over the last two years, he had undergone a significant shift in his physical and magical training, even going so far as to have his old powerset ritually removed to better facilitate his refocusing. During those two years, he had also nurtured a previously undiscovered taste for showmanship. So it was that he had been dropped off a block away from the red carpet festivities. He began walking there, counting off seconds in his head.

His timing was, as always, perfect. As his name was announced, the crowd looked for the vehicle that would be dropping off the famed assassin. When no vehicle approached, there was a slight bit of confusion, which turned almost instantly into amazement and applause as Brendyn appeared in a puff of smoke right there in the middle of the red carpet.

"Thank you! Thank you!"

Brendyn held his signature katar, which he would soon have to relinquish for the Ball, up in the air in a salute to the crowd. He gave an extravagant bow for the cameras, and then disappeared in much the same way he had appeared, leaving the crowd applauding an empty carpet.

37Abyssal Majesty

He was right, she wouldn't be long at all. Soon, he would feel the familiar sensation of Fayble's arm sliding through his. When he'd look down, he would see her looking about uncertainly, nervous about the mass of people slowly arriving.

Her sleek black dress clung to every curve of her body that it touched, her gently curled violet locks resting on her bare shoulders. Fay never liked to dress up, the HoH ball was the only time she did. But it being a special occasion, she wanted to show her effort in aces. She even work high heels. All looked fantastic, she was even okay showing off the scar on her arm. However there was a bit of an oddity, her hands were ungloved.

"Hey." She said calmly with a smile, tiptoeing up for a smooch. "You look great~"

38Eternal Dirge

" Did you go with Ryugi?"

He asked, chuckling softly at the too cute antics she displayed. His left hand reached out to settle on her waist, pulling her close again but this time without a lean down kiss, just bringing her closer. Even with all the people that were filtering in they had plenty of space to themselves and there were many tables still open for seating. Damion was already eyeing several favorable seats closest to the still empty dance floor with the requisite band seat and strumming at the head of the wooden floor.

Even when his eyes drifted away from her for amoment they returned as if magnetically locked on her, a slow drift that would have been nonchalant if he hadn't noticed it himself. This wasn't distressing in the slightest and if anything it pleased him greatly to have the habit occur. So he stopped looking around altogether, leaning his hip against the table of foodstuffs and watching Tilly as she talked and even when she didn't, content like this.

39Tei Kae

She might've made it seem easy; it was second nature to her, but it still took effort some days to appear as composed as she did. This day was one of those days. Mentally, she went over everything she'd done to make sure that everything was taken care of; including having woken up before Rayner and exchanged his painkillers for a bottle of placebos that the doctor had told her had proven just as effective in studies; turns out that spending a lot of time in your spouse's head gives you a much clearer picture of some of their issues.

But once she and Raien had started dressing, she'd gone off to the other room, and it had been a struggle to get the woman to go down. She'd even wondered if she'd gone all the way done, but at one point when Estee had gone to check on something, Raien had been gone upon her return so she could only hope for the best in that regard and finish getting ready herself.

With both girls now gone, it was just her and Rayner in the team rooms and she found herself a small bundle of nerves. She'd lost weight, and not just pregnancy weight, and now her skin was pulled more tautly over what used to be smooth muscles and she found that she missed the extra pounds. Tugging on the dress, she reached up and pinched her cheeks, smiling as she did so, A lady never applies rouge to her cheeks, Samantha, she could hear her grandmother's voice echoing in her head as she checked every angle; it wasn't often that she felt vain and shallow, but she wanted to be everything that Rayner believed her to be.

"Now or never, girlie", this time it was her grandfather's voice of whom she had mostly fond memories in her head as she reached for the bedroom door to step out into the suite, pausing only for a moment to reach for a dark purple ribbon and let it dangle from her gloved fingers as she opened the door. Strange how even know, their voices gave her comfort. HoH was not just going to be a physical trial for the young woman.

"Miss me, cowboy?" She grinned, posing saucily just for him as she showed off the dress that matched his tux perfectly, even going so far, as to toss back the ringlets of a shade of blond that had been dyed perfectly for this event to go so much more becomingly with the darker shade clothing than her normally reddish blond would have.

40HonoRaven

Hono'o found a nice chair to slump into... just far enough away from the food that if things went flying she would have fair warning to duck and cover...

She hoped something entertaining would happen, since otherwise she was liable to be bored stupid long before it was time to head to bed...

Rave took stalk of the faces she knew and assessed the new ones making mental notes on how they moved, who they watched and who they appeared to be on good terms with... What she really wished was that there was someone here she could tease smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

41The Devil Hand

Terran spun on his heel to face Fayble, half a reflex to being touched on the back, partly instant recognition of the hands. And as he turned, his eyes caught her in her dress, and his jaw fell slack. He stepped back briefly, to get a good look at her as she looked around. "Fayble..." He whispered, smiling. As she tiptoed forward, his hands found the small of her back, and he took her close for a kiss.

"Me?" He asked, looking at her once again, studying the dress. "Hell, I look plain, compared to you. You look absolutely amazing, darling." It'd be about then that Rogel would do his flashy little light show, appearing in a puff of smoke, and then disappearing once again. Terran let off a quiet chuckle, clapping his dinner plate hands. "Gotta give him this much. He knows how to show off." He turned toward the crowd, toward Fayble, hooking his arm and offering it to her. "Shall we?"

In the back of his mind, he wondered if his benefactor would appear once again. She had promised to do so, and now would be the best time to approach the two of them in public. But he had no honest idea what she'd be up to. He tried not even to think her name, lest some psychic in the crowd approach him about her.

42Abyssal Majesty

As his hand settled there, he might have noticed the bit of extra curve there, it was mostly natural though it had some help of her corset like top. When he moved her forward, more little ornate details showed themselves. Her pumps were gold to match the other accouterments adorned about her body, what little of her stockings showed were a delicate lace.

"Oh, he brought me there, but he didn't know the first thing about picking out anything. I don't even know what he did when I was trying things on, I think he went outside the shops to get something to eat. You know him~"

Reaching up, she shyly smoothed her gloved hand over his vest, very gently tugging at the bottom with her thumb and index finger.

"You look terribly handsome.. I didn't recognize you at first.."

Looking away for a moment, she meekly giggled before looking back up into his green eyes. Tilly was so happy to be there, her smile, her dress, her eyes-hair, everything about her seemed aglow. If this was to be her last ball, it was going to be the best she had ever had.

43Abyssal Majesty

Fayble looked at her new teammate with an eyebrow quirked. God he was flamboyant, she could only hop he wasn't all magical light shows in the ring. As her eyes wandered, ignoring everyone, she looked up to Terran as he spoke.

"Thanks." A plain reply. "It's the dress I picked out that one day we went out remember?"

Pursing her lips into a decent smile, she chuckled. She was pretty uncomfortable out here in the public's eye. It was something she often avoided, not liking people and all. Her mind slipped her for a moment, as she though of when she got her dress. What had happened. A smirk formed on her face. She was taken form her reverie however, as he asked her a question.

"After you my man." She chuckled once more.

44Apocalyptic Pilot

Before his teammates could go, however, Brendyn appeared next to Fayble, sans puff of smoke or any other fanfare. He simply winked into existence at her other side, opposite Terran.

"Terran."

He gave him an obligatory nod of respect, and then turned to Fayble.

"And you, Fayble, look absolutely ravishing. You could make an assassin blow his cover, looking like that."

Hoping she wouldn't resist, he took her hand in his own and brought it up even as he bent down, planting a small kiss on her knuckles. He then released her hand and looked from Fayble to Terran, his mask hiding a slight smirk.

"I do hope I haven't interrupted?"

45Eternal Dirge

" That sounds about right, it's what I'd do if it wasn't you."

Damion was always hungry though so it really wasn't much different from how he'd behave normally. His fingers moved around alittle on her side, splaying out wide to feel the sudden curve, where it went from natural soft flesh to the hardened fabric and stiffened bits of the corset underneath the almost silky fabric outer layer. He couldn't quite see the lace of her stockings but the gold of her shoes caught his eyes and the islander found himself nodding in silent approval. Nothing he had seen so far had told him his earlier impression was wrong, she was beautiful.

" Do you think so?"

He looked down at himself self conciously, still not entirely comfortable in these fancy trappings.

" Raven helped me pick them out for Heaven or Hell, but I wasn't entirely sure it looked right."

Damion fiddled with his tie for amoment before letting his hand drop again, not wanting to appear nervous or out of place in this setting. If what he learned was right anything could be picked up on and used, the social battlefield one of veiled meanings and pitfalls. Instead he focused on Tilly and let his mind stick there, nervous expression washed away in an instant. She was his balm this evening and she was already doing a marvelous job of it.

" Do you dance Tilly?"

That dance floor looked far too empty, even if it was still early evening and not all the teams had arrived.

46Abyssal Majesty

Quickly looking to Brendyn, Fayble opened her mouth to say something, but he beat her to it. It was going to be something along the lines of 'the ******** did you come from, you were over there'. Then he complimented her.

"Wha-? Oh pshh." She smirked pleasantly. " 'S good to know I've still got it."

Laughing, she nudged Terran with her hip playfully as she took her hand back.

47The Devil Hand

Terran had forgotten Bren making passes on Fayble at their last meeting, and he hoped it was more of a way to goad Terran into getting riled up. That, or just making pleasantries, but all the same, his arm wrapped around Fayble's hip. He didn't want to come off as possessive, but he was well aware he might.

"Brendyn. Good to see you, sir." He extended his other hand, offering to shake. "Not at all. We'd just arrived, hoping to poke around, say hey to some folks. A nice bit of flash you had there at the door. Hope to see more of that in the coming weeks, eh?" Party is a party, but the fact remained that they hadn't spoken much, and though it was light in tone, there was a look in his eye that read more along the lines of 'are you ready to work?'

48superpsyco77

If you thought knowing nobody at a party was bad then nobody had yet stepped into the high heels of Vahnessa Da'Fluer. In fact she was quite certain that out of the only people she knew here at this opening ball one of them already disliked her greatly. For the right reasons, of course, no matter how Vahnessa might have justified it. She took a deep breath in, chest rising and falling as she let out a long and drawn out sigh. She looked nervous, even though this sort of function was something she likely did ten times more than most everybody currently occupying the ballroom. The idea of a formal party or meeting wasn't beyond her, it was simply that she was doing it for an event she had always dreamed of participating in, she just wanted to make sure she looked and acted her best. She was, after all, indirectly representing her family tonight also. She also had the issue of her team to deal with, as she was the only member still without their FIGHTER.

"Deep breath, in-and-out. One...two..." and with that the 24 year old swept out around the corner of the entrance way and into the ballroom. She wore a black gown, like one might see on a girl at a high school prom, the length of the lower edge alone almost enough to touch the floor. She certainly wasn't dressed to flaunt, rather she was genuinely dressed as if she was going to a high class restaurant or even, surprise, a ball. Modesty ruled her sense of fashion and nothing was left out to venture any looks or guesses, she was there to socialize and to possible see about dealing with the issue of he team, not to try and win over the crowd with her looks. Still her hair framed her face nicely, a small smile constantly playing on her lips as she gracefully moved between groups of people, acknowledging any who paid her compliment or whom attempted conversation. Still she was looking for someone in particular, even if she didn't know -whom-. With her small black handbag clutched lightly in one hand she hung close to one of the outer walls for the time being, both hands folded neatly in front of her as she scanned the room for people she knew. They had to be here somewhere!

49Abyssal Majesty

"Dance?"

Looking to the dance the empty dance floor, Tilly grinned and looked back to him, her eyes catching the slight tilt of his tie. Reaching up, her petite hands straightened it out easily.

"Of course I dance, silly. All of the muse are formally trained~ I was at the top of my class." Smiling proudly, Tilly settled her clutch on a little tie on her side, tying it into a bow before holding his hand.

50Psychofish

"Always,"

Rayner turned around and- stopped. He took a good, long look over Celeste, letting his feet naturally slip from one step forward to the next, reaching out and taking her hands without thinking. The red was new, even though it suddenly escaped him what color of dress he had been expecting for her. It all worked extremely well for her, even with the new color of hair she was wearing for her latest Heaven or Hell persona. He took it all in slowly as if he was in shock from it all. She'd always had a talent for making him step back and really appreciate things.

Even if she thought it was going to take all this extra dolling up to do it.

Of course, he did always appreciate the cleavage or just-enough-long-leg being shown off, but she knew very well how his libido was, so that was no surprise. The earrings earned a smile, as he raised a hand to her cheek, looking down at her lips and- he stopped and blinked at the lack of her necklace. She'd told him all about how important it was.

But he was at least perceptive enough about these things to quickly note it was being worn on her dress instead of on the chain.

With a soft kiss, he took half a step back, and made sure not to look too shifty. She'd be able to smell the bourbon on his breath, but she'd also know quite well he was far from drunk. She'd seen him there once or twice, and it was a distinct difference.

"I'm gonna be the envy of all the men down there tonight," he grinned, "you're gorgeous."

Not so much self-consciously as from long ingrained tendency, he tugged at his collar- one bad habit in formal appearance she'd yet to break him of.

51Sins of an Angel

More and more bodies filed into the massive room, almost surprising Raien with just how many people could fit in one space, but the Crimson Hawk was not known for it's small time rooms and tiny banquet halls. No, the ballroom was the equivalent to perhaps, well several suites all put together, if not more. She had no idea how many teams were present, and couldn't even begin to pinpoint who was a competitor and who was simply arm candy, but people watching was always an interesting past-time. Sometimes she liked to think she could forge little stories for every passing couple or group of friends, and even started thinking as a gaggle of finely dressed men each with a lady on their arms passed her by.

Amusing as it was, Raien was not, unfortunately, looking where she was walking and started traipsing back step by step by step until she collided with a woman poised against one of the walls.

Making contact, Rai spun around quickly to immediately apologize, complete with absurdly silly grin. Even if she had been, so far, by herself, she was - to say the least - having fun.

"Oh gosh. I'm really sorry! I should pay attention to where I'm going..."

52superpsyco77

Vahnessa herself hadn't been paying much either, or she might have tried to warn the woman that they were on an immediate collision course. However it was merely a small bump and nobody was hurt and nothing was damaged, just another of of those things that happens when so many people congregate together.

"Oh no, there is no need to apologize ma'am. It was merely an accident, nothing more." she gave Raien a smile, extending one gloved hand out to her in a friendly greeting.

"I'm Vahnessa, Vahnessa Da'Fluer. Are you here to compete or are you just a spectator?" she always asked that, for every time she had ever come to this event she had always asked every single person she met if they intended to compete. So far she had yet to have any luck, though she knew it would turn around eventually. Still she couldn't help but feel excited the the idea of meeting an actual competitor, even if she was one herself. She smiled at Raien with a face that without a doubt must have been practiced, yet the look was one of genuine sincerity and curiosity.

53Sins of an Angel

Raien smoothed down her dress, feeling just a little bit more exposed than she might have liked, especially in comparison to the modest elegance of the young woman right in front of her. She didn't even take into consideration her own age, nor that she was the mother of a one year old child...

Oh boy.

She wrinkled her nose momentarily as the passing thought and then allowed herself to smile easily once again. "True. Though, you could have been holding a drink, or even been in the middle of eating something, which would have been pretty terrible." Rai joked, lightheartedly.

I'm Vahnessa, Vahnessa Da'Fluer. Are you here to compete or are you just a spectator?"

There was a hand offered and Raien accepted eagerly, shaking politely, but not necessarily delicately. If anything, there was a little bit of confidence behind that shake, moreso than there had ever been prior to tonight. The lack of FIGHTERs on wrists made it hard to distinguish who was competing and who was just here for the action. Nor could she gander anything from Vanessa's question.

Still.

"Raien DeCuir, and I'm competing actually. I don't exactly look the type, I know. This should ah, be interesting. I just wish I could find the rest of my team..."

54Apocalyptic Pilot

Antique Queen Wrote:

" 'S good to know I've still got it."

"In the short time I've known you, you never lost it; its impact is just more keenly felt tonight."

His smirk faded as Terran spoke.

Wandering Terran Maxwell Wrote:

"A nice bit of flash you had there at the door. Hope to see more of that in the coming weeks, eh?"

The eye contact was all he needed to confirm that there was a question within a question. Brendyn responded by using his Alter Self ability to will away the mask. It was useful and, he had to admit, fun to hide his face much of the time, but sometimes he needed to express something with more than just words.

Locking eyes with Terran, his face was deadly serious.

"Those were parlor tricks compared to what's in store for our opponents."

He snapped his hand open, and in his palm was a crackling purple orb of concussive force. He kept eye contact with Terran before closing his hand, the destructive spell winking harmlessly out of existence.

"Just make sure that you can keep up."

55Eternal Dirge

" Then when it becomes more lively...would you care to dance?"

He was glad she could, because Damion definately could not. The complicated footwork of certain dance styles had never appealed to him, even the ones that hadn't been all that complicated. The elemental hadn't had to perform the mating rituals of normal society before and the act of strutting about had taken on less appeal as time went on and he learned more about the society around him. Now he almost regretted it.

" I warn you though, I have two left feet."

A smile to show he was joking, before he scanned the crowd of gathering people again, teams joining together aswell as friends and dates. It seemed there were more couples this year than there had been the previous ones, dates joining together as they arrived, and the notion was only slightly troublesome. He didn't approve of the brutal individuals that sometimes came to Heaven or Hell, brutes intent only diluting the purity of the fight itself. But they did have their place as stepping stones and obstacles for the truly great to use and grow from. He wasn't sure if the sudden showing of affection would dampen some fighters spirits, or if they would even try to reach as far.

But such considerations were for later, irony not lost on him, and Damion refocused on Tilly. No, he didn't think his own spirits would dampen. If anything he would fight to do better because of this surge of affection in another.

56Sutiiven

He was late.

Oh was he ever late.

And not in that stylishly late way either. No no, this was the "where the hell have you been?!" type of late. The white rabbit would have died of a heart attack were he this late. If it weren't for all the sand that had gotten into that damn engine...

Who the hell would have thought that he could have shown up late in an freakin' airship?

Stephen Lasanti would hastily enter the ballroom, and despite an exasperated look. Despite this, he looked rather official and appropriate - dressed in all black with silver cords and stunning white gloves, the man looked like he had just received a promotion. This wasn't true of course (it's hard to get promoted when you're a free agent, after all) but he looked the part, complete with a stunning silver sash across his chest.

He would approach the table where Raven was sitting. He placed a hand gently on her shoulder from behind and pulled up a seat next to the woman. "So sorry I'm late, I ran into some issues on the way here" he said as he sat down. "The Crimson Sky was giving me grief and I had to take some extra time to get cleaned up."

57HonoRaven

There was a knife in her hand so fast that she almost didn't have the time to register the fact that the hand on her shoulder was friend and not foe... and when she put a name to the voice she blushed and hastily slipped the knife back into its sheath up her lacy sleeve.

"Excuses, excuses..." With a smile she offered him the plate of fruit and pastries she had been nibbling at. "But at least you made it... I hope you don't make me.. err us wait for you on other, more important occasions." smilies/icon_wink.gif

58Sutiiven

He would take a small cluster of grapes from the plate and one by one elegantly pick and plop the little beads of deliciousness into his mouth with his gloved hand. "Yes, yes... I don't intend to be late on a regular basis. Honestly, do you know how often I get to go to a banquet? Once a year if I'm lucky! I sure as heck didn't want to miss this, and I was a little worried I would."

Finishing the last grape, he would put the stripped stem on the edge of his empty plate and continue. "Anyway, where are the boys? And have you eaten anything more than fruit yet? Or would you like a drink? A dance perhaps?"

He was politely offering things to her even though it wasn't really his place, but hey, no reason to not be nice to a lady. Especially one who looked as fantastic as Rae did at the moment.

59HonoRaven

"Our valiant captain has lost his wits to Ryugi's little muse... while Ryugi himself volunteered to have an eating match with a green haired fellow that I should recognize, but can't quite put a name to... I have eaten what I thought looked tasty... for the moment." She smiled and batted her eyelashes at the blond haired man, admiring the cut of his jacket and how the silver worked so nicely with the black... she couldn't help but to wonder if the boys had coordinated their outfits.. Damion in black, Ryugi in white, and now Stephen in black and white ... They were certainly starting to make her feel like the plain jane of the group smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I wouldn't mind a dance... something slow... so you can't take advantage of me." There was enough mischief to her smile that she hoped the dervish would get the joke the self styled ballerina was making as she set the plate back on the table and offered him her hand.

60Sutiiven

Stephen smiled and took her hand before standing. "But of course" he would say politely, leading her off to the dance floor.

Once there he would turn around and organize himself with her in a very basic waltz. It wasn't terribly flashy, but it got the job done - a slow, yet enjoyable dance for the both of them (or so he would hope.) It had been a while since he had danced without a sword in his hand, but the skills were all the same - footwork, proper positioning, and otherwise treating the object in hand with deep respect.

And so he led, and hoped she would follow. But hey, it was the modern day. If she decided to change it up, he wouldn't mind. He would just enjoy the dance, silver additions to his clothes twinkling gently as they moved, along with his platinum hair flowing and gliding around behind them, as his soft blue eyes looked deep into her beautiful orange ones.

61HonoRaven

Raven smiled moving with him, leaning in against his chest as she looked up into his deep blue eyes, her hand on his arm absently tracing the lines of silver in his jacket.

"Now see, if you danced this nicely with me more often I might not feel the need to tease you so much!" She grinned as little sparks of yellow drifted across the orange of her eyes. "Unless you like the teasing that is..."

62Sutiiven

"I didn't realize you enjoyed a good dance. You never struck me as the ballroom type" he said with a smile. "But if you insist, I'll have to try to remember that. I don't get to dance a lot with someone my own size." A gentle smile graced his face as he thought about his little girl for a moment before bringing himself back into the moment.

"And who said I didn't like the teasing? If I can dish I out I should be able to take it, right?" he said with a laugh. He was starting to warm up a bit from moving about in this full uniform, even though the dance was slow. Being so close to Raven probably didn't help matters either...

63superpsyco77

"A pleasure to meet you, Miss Decuir." Vahnessa smiled and bowed her ehad ever so slightly. She was such a formal girl that it usually shocked many, as she lacked that straightforward edge that so many seemed to have developed. she was always so tied up in tradition and manners that it almost seemed impractical that she would be competing in a glorified contest of bloodsport.

"And what a coincidence! I'm a participant myself! Well, I believe I'm supposed to participate anyway, like yourself I seem to have a hard time tracking down my team at times. Not to say that I haven't met them, but after some rather....embarrassing circumstances surrounding the captain and his fiance and me approaching them, well, I believe it was only proper that I offer them my services for the time being." she sighed, moving one of her black gloved hands up to push a strand of her hair behind one ear.

"However I must admit that I really wanted to be able to participate myself! It was a stroke of luck, or perhaps a fated occurrence if you're one to believe in such things. Either way, I really must find Captain Rayner and see about getting my wrist attachment. I feel almost naked here without it." she chuckled lightly, not at her own joke but about how she must have looked to be claiming such things without as much as a word of evidence to back her up. It was a good thing she was such an honest girl..

64HonoRaven

Sutiiven Wrote:

"I didn't realize you enjoyed a good dance. You never struck me as the ballroom type" he said with a smile. "But if you insist, I'll have to try to remember that. I don't get to dance a lot with someone my own size." A gentle smile graced his face as he thought about his little girl for a moment before bringing himself back into the moment.

"And who said I didn't like the teasing? If I can dish I out I should be able to take it, right?" he said with a laugh. He was starting to warm up a bit from moving about in this full uniform, even though the dance was slow. Being so close to Raven probably didn't help matters either...

"Yes, it is rather nice not to have to put a kink in my neck to be able to see you clearly... or perhaps I should just make the other boys kneel in my presence from now on!" She managed to wiggle her eyebrows so that her idea turned malicious threat sounded more like another joke, but it was defiantly tempting now that she had thought of it! smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Mmmm, so nice to meet another tease, but I do hope that you like to do more than just tease..." Her eyes looked down as a bit of a blush crept into her cheeks again.

65Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Yes, it is rather nice not to have to put a kink in my neck to be able to see you clearly... or perhaps I should just make the other boys kneel in my presence from now on!" She managed to wiggle her eyebrows so that her idea turned malicious threat sounded more like another joke, but it was defiantly tempting now that she had thought of it! smilies/icon_xp.gif

"Mmmm, so nice to meet another tease, but I do hope that you like to do more than just tease..." Her eyes looked down as a bit of a blush crept into her cheeks again.

The man smiled, slightly blushing himself. "Yes, well. I can be serious when I want to. But sometimes a good tease is well worth it. We've had some fun encounters in the past, if you recall, all because of some teasing..." He was referring to run ins during previous HoH's but they were few and far between. This was the first time he had spent any significant time with Raven for as long as he knew of her. And now they were dancing. That was something of a surprise.

But it was a comforting feeling all the same, being able to relax and enjoy some time with a teammate and a friend. He loved banquets like this for that very reason: good food, good company, and good entertainment. Who knew? The night might yet get ever more interesting at this rate.

66Psychofish

superpsyco77 Wrote:

"Either way, I really must find Captain Rayner and see about getting my wrist attachment. I feel almost naked here without it."

"And here I'd been worried it'd take all night to introduce you two."

Speak of the devil, as it were. Rayner's timing was practically perfect, as it often was when it wasn't the absolute worst possible. Middle ground was hard to come by. And Celeste's dress and beauty only in her red and black gown only shown stronger placed beside his outfit- his red and black tux had made a reappearance, the black jet, the red deep and powerful, tiny patterns of flame that only faintly shimmered worked into the thread of his crimson tie and vest. The black shirt, elegant white gloves and white over a portion of his black shoes, all fit tight- including much tighter around the neck than he cared for- as though someone had decided that their priority in dressing him should be to make the red of his eyes all the more striking. And it worked, same as ever. He'd even worn his sword, putting a tiny red ribbon on the plain steel guard to tie it shut, running part way up it's black hilt. Perhaps even more predatory looking now, with another two years on his face and much of the baby fat worked away during his depression, leaving him leaner. Meaner. And the longer hair, carefully combed back as it only seemed to be for the absolute most important occasions, framed it all better than it had in the past.

Shame red and black were popular colors for this places usual crowd, but hell, at least it all complimented her.

His only exception was the purple ribbon tied around his upper arm, just like it had been the last time he'd stayed with Cel in the calm before a storm.

Rayner didn't look sheepish about it at all as he appeared right on cue. He was just glad Celeste had already bristled at him and chewed his ear off about this earlier, so it wouldn't happen now. Raien, he hoped would be a lot more forgiving, with her lack of history with the woman. Or at least he hoped to god that Raien didn't have some qualms against Vahnessa's family.

Of course, his wife was probably none too happy yet again, but there was a matter he was willing to risk her wrath for a few moments over.

"You didn't give her the FIGHTER?"

The poor girl probably didn't even know that Celeste had beaten him to collecting the fighters. He'd assumed when he got his that she'd be getting an earful in accompaniment to hers soon after. Apparently that was not the case so much. But however much she, probably rightfully, distrusted the motives and politics in the things leading to Vahnessa's presence, there were more important things to deal with. She was on the team. So they had to cooperate their best. This wasn't a game that would make things easier like when he'd joined Fracture. It wasn't for the practice or debts like in the other years. This was an entirely new game. They might not need to win it all, but they had to succeed, because if they couldn't make an irrefutable case for just how under control they were...

He tucked the far fist behind his back, hiding it from the ladies as it clenched, still politely looping his other arm through "Estèe's" and keeping a straight face.

They wouldn't take his wife and daughter away again. He'd make certain of that if it came to it. But he didn't doubt the consequences would be dire all the same, if they brought that much enmity from such zealous figures as she'd described down on their heads. One chance. And he intended to let nothing ******** it up.

He closed his eyes, and sighed.

Is this where you stood three years ago? Is this what it felt like?

I thought I knew a little bit about your pain. I even sneered at your depression and lack of control in my head at times. No. I can't do that anymore, not now that I know exactly what it is you had on the line. To have so much, and see it ready to be torn away again. I'm surprised you didn't turn wilder than you did.

Rayner opened his eyes. And smiled in almost amicably.

"This is Miss Da'Fluer- our fourth, as of Surin's... eager resignation."

Well. He did use the trader's first name and recall his stepping down with dismissal, and a tiny hint of disgust, or at the least distrust, but you couldn't expect him to be perfect. He was more focused on masking other thoughts.

Now that I'm acquainted with the monster you've had living in your chest, Fah.

67Sins of an Angel

superpsyco77 Wrote:

"A pleasure to meet you, Miss Decuir." Vahnessa smiled and bowed her ehad ever so slightly.

Raien returned the smile, polite and maybe a little more eager than she might have intended but god if she wasn't in a wonderful mood at the moment. Vanessa came across as a rather formal, traditional gal and Rai could respect that. It stirred up warm but somewhat somber memories of Rasilyn, and she found herself missing the little blonde angel.

With no room for unpleasant thoughts, Rai tossed them from her head and focused again on the present goings on.

She was, to say the least, rather relieved to find Vanessa was herself a competitor as well. There was some comfort to be had in that fact, with Raien taking Vanessa to be more like herself and having no real inkling to her abilities in the realm of combat. She herself was not built for competitive combat, and was entirely unused to the idea. If it hadn't been for Celeste's honest desire for a trusted companion, well she never would have dreamed of entering the tournament.

"You know, I haven't even picked that up yet. I'm a little scatterbrained I guess, only another reason to find my teammat-wait I'm sorry - did you say Captain Rayner?"][/b] It wasn't until halfway through with her response did she fully process what Vanessa had said - but before Raien could get her answer, another voice interrupted.

Psychofish Wrote:

"And here I'd been worried it'd take all night to introduce you two."

A little startled, Rai turned abruptly to greet the two newest arrivals.

"Oh. She was a tad oblivious from time to time - it took a followup statement from Rayner to drive the idea home.

"Ohh-wait he what? well, I mean, I'm not complaining, I just was unaware. It's nice to see you guys made it though!"

Raien was partly ignorant to the animosity between her captain and their fourth member. She had taken some notice to the newly developing tension but said nothing and played the fool as she eagerly greeted her friends.

68HonoRaven

Sutiiven Wrote:

The man smiled, slightly blushing himself. "Yes, well. I can be serious when I want to. But sometimes a good tease is well worth it. We've had some fun encounters in the past, if you recall, all because of some teasing..." He was referring to run ins during previous HoH's but they were few and far between. This was the first time he had spent any significant time with Raven for as long as he knew of her. And now they were dancing. That was something of a surprise.

But it was a comforting feeling all the same, being able to relax and enjoy some time with a teammate and a friend. He loved banquets like this for that very reason: good food, good company, and good entertainment. Who knew? The night might yet get ever more interesting at this rate.

"True, a good tease can be a heck of a lot of fun.. just like you!" Getting to know Stephen was entertaining at least, and there was still the possibility of party crashers making things even more entertaining! smilies/icon_rofl.gif

"You know... I think we should do something totally naughty tonight..." Her voice took on a sensual tone, her eyes sparkling as she looked up at him. "We.. should... order room service!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

69ragingtofu

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

The gauntlet had been thrown.

Rage was in the middle of eating a cracker shaped like a tentacle monster from a bag of "Goldthulu Crackers." For some reason, his challenge sense was going off, and he didn't particularly like it. He craned his neck to

Cue BOSS MUSIC.

"You sure you're up to this, kid? It looks like mommy dressed you today, and I think she'd be mad if you mussed up those nice white clothes you've got on. I don't want you to hurt yourself, after all!"

Cue derisive laugh.

70Ryugi Kazamaru

ragingtofu Wrote:

"You sure you're up to this, kid? It looks like mommy dressed you today, and I think she'd be mad if you mussed up those nice white clothes you've got on. I don't want you to hurt yourself, after all!"

Oh, it was on. On like Donkey Kong and a bag of chips to boot.

We'll see just who's mommy dressed who, gorging stranger!

And as for this suit... It's a rental.

smilies/icon_mad.gif

A seat was placed on the opposite side of Rage and a whopping portion of meat and meat-like foods was plopped down onto a plate. Red eyes narrowed and thus, the inhaling of mass quantities began, large portions of food disappearing down Ryugi's gullet in a flash. He hadn't eaten all day, and he was possessed with a dragon sized hunger.

71Sutiiven

HonoRaven Wrote:

"True, a good tease can be a heck of a lot of fun.. just like you!" Getting to know Stephen was entertaining at least, and there was still the possibility of party crashers making things even more entertaining! smilies/icon_rofl.gif

"You know... I think we should do something totally naughty tonight..." Her voice took on a sensual tone, her eyes sparkling as she looked up at him. "We.. should... order room service!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

Stephen couldn't help but smile, his eyes looking into her's as she made her little joke.

"Room service... sounds like a wonderful idea."

There was nothing more that needed to be said. The night was young and there was plenty of time for things to get much more... interesting.

72superpsyco77

Vahnessa looked to her left, then to her Right. It was like the entire team had by some force of chance come together to see to introductions and to hopefully smooth out any issues regarding this mysterious fourth member. However despite all of this Vahnessa never stopped smiling, her poise and demeanor befitting a woman with years of experience and training in the field of 'politics and socializing'.

"Oh! Captain Rayner! A pleasure, you and your Fiance look lovely together, if you do not mind me saying." she felt awful about why she had initially shown up here, trying to steal away someone whom already belonged to another. Even if she had been mislead, lied to and drug around by the nose it still didn't make up for what she had tried to do. She was no woman whom would try to steal a man as she had been told, not normally. It had clashed with her every moral when she agreed to act on behalf of her relatives, but sometimes family politics held precedence before morals and courtesy, even as much as she hated to admit it.

"Then I guess we're all set then. A pleasure to meet you all, I will try my best to not disappoint during the competition." she bowed her head again, hands still folded in front of her like she had been taught so very long ago. She couldn't even bear to look Celeste in the eyes however, not after what had been said and done. Even ignorance was no excuse for this matter and she knew it, and she would have to try her best to mend the rift she had created even if it meant going back on her word to her 'family' (though as of late her regard for her distant relatives had been quite strained, especially given this turn of events). Behind that smiling face of her was a whirlwind of issues to deal with and no real way to properly deal with them, so she did what anyone with her background would do and smiled and nodded, playing the part of the happy fourth replacement.

73Cthulhu Wish

"Looks like it'll be a big crowd tonight yeah?"

And it was at that moment that the punker woman almost died of a heart attack. It wasn’t cause Ryke had caught her off guard, but rather it was the fact that the woman seemed to be wearing something feminine willingly.

“What the ******** happened to you?” With Izette’s fingers indicated what a womanly figured should have been by making a hourglass figure. She was almost positive that Ryke was going to be getting the men’s attention tonight, and she wasn’t even participating! Either way, it was nice to see the tomboy woman in something different.

"And don't you say a damn thing. I decided to take mercy on you. Still owe me though..."

“Well you look nice either way. Personally I feel like I am wearing a mother ******** tutu of or some other gay clownsuit.”At that moment Izzy grabbed a hold of the edges of her skirt and fluffed it out to cause the black mesh to fall casually underneath the steel silk that wrapped tightly around her body almost making it impossible to breathe. Izette was used to corsets, but this was something else entirely as it felt almost like a cocoon was trying to wrap around her body a suffocate her.

“Man, this is freakin’ boring. Classical music blaring, I can’t find the real booze or food for that matter. None of this wine horseshit. AND WHO THE HELL EATS CAVIER! THAT’S CAT FOOD!” Izette waved her arms violently about as she began to rant, she was not very pleased as she only demanded that there were hotdogs made right at this very moment in a five star hotel. This had probably been the worse dinner party ever...either that or she was grumpy cause she was wearing forced into this torture device.

“And to make matters worse I lost Reggie!” That’s right, Izette’s loveable companion had disappeared. Sad face.

~On The Opposite Side of the Room~

Many women stood in a circle laughing and giggling as they surrounded a large red velvet chair. It seemed whoever was sitting there was quite a player. Many would blush, while others merely tried to compliment everything about this....well...whoever he was.

Finally, the crowd parted and it appeared that Sir Reginald Ducksward had been making his move of the ladies. Quacking slightly within his bowtie and suit the bird happily remained in his seat, while only more of female creatures seemed to be attracted to his manly musk of feathers and Old Thyme the cologne for manly men who turned gold into diamonds into train tickets to that place that you always wanted to go.

At least it seemed SOMEBODY was having fun at the party.

74Abyssal Majesty

"Aww~ ******** you buddy."

Fayble said with a laugh and a punch to to his shoulder. Obviously she didn't care about the fancy semantics of a ball. Last year maybe.. But.. That was a different story.


Giggling, Tilly shook her head and moved her hand to his arm.

"Oh I doubt it. I bet more than anything you'll do just fine, hmm?"

Looking back out to the dance floor, Tilly anxiously awaited the time where they could dance. She absolutely loved dancing, however, she had never danced with anyone but her fellow muse. Now she was anxious in more than one way.

75Eternal Dirge

Well it looked like Stephen had already beat him out there, and along with Raven no less! Damion shook his head with a smile and took their cue that there was no time like the present.

" We, my dear, are about to find out hm?"

One long step and he was leading Tilly by the hand to the dance floor, cutting between the few tables in their way before spinning back towards her in a sharp movement on the wooden floor. It was a sharp movement and followed just as swiftly with a hand on her hip to pull her close. So he might have been lying about not knowing how to dance, a self help book and several of those old dance step maps you could lay on the floor having been perused at some time or another, but he would never lay claim to the Lord of the Dance title.

His blonde haired friend had the right idea, or maybe he just couldn't do anything else, because the elemental waited for Tilly to come full rest before starting into an easy waltz. His lips moved in time with their steps as he counted them out and turned her in place slowly, all the while maintaining eye contact and trying not to think too hard about his feet. Instead he focused on her face and lost himself there.

" I don't know how I got to be the lucky one."

Their feet made soft tapping noise as they moved about the floor, somewhat in time with the music but not quite. It was more in time with the swell of voices around them, of people talking to one another as more teams made the scene. Damion was lost in his own little world though and it only consisted of their shifting feet and Tilly's face, all that he needed in the world right then.

76Sins of an Angel

“What the ******** happened to you?”

Oh come on, as if it was some absolutely and insanely big deal that she was decked out for once.

...

Okay so it was, but still. Ryke snorted. "I happened to me. I felt bad for stuffing you into that big a** poofy dress and figured if you're gonna suffer, I'll suffer right along with you. What're friends for right?"

The bounty hunter was actually rather pleased with her own decision making skills when it came to picking out clothing that was even remotely more feminine than what she usually wore. She just, felt more comfortable in loose jeans and t-shirts. That's all.

“Well you look nice either way. Personally I feel like I am wearing a mother ******** tutu of or some other gay clownsuit.”

Ordinarily, Ryke might have agreed with her, but this time, she laughed at poor Izzy's expense. "It's pretty damn poofy. That's for sure." After her round of humor had subsided, she gestured at the woman with a half smile. A genuine one at that. "If it's any consolation, I think you look really pretty."

Did Ryke just compliment her? Apparently, this was one of those rare moments where she let her true colors show and openly express appreciation for having such a good friend like Iz. They drove each other insane but it was nice to have her around. Really.

"But anyway, don't get me started. I never liked these things. We can bail if you want, hit the bar? It's up to you. I won't make you stay."

77ragingtofu

"So, tell me something."

The green-haired man had yet to actually take a bite out of his plate, a twelve-ounce steak cooked medium rare. He poked at it with a fork, not looking particularly interested in the food, instead taking another handful of Goldthulus and picking out individual pieces. Another tentacle monster, a catgirl, a swordsman, a vampire, an unspeakable horror that words can not describe as doing so would cause one's brain to implode and explode simultaneously.

"Are you a participant this year? I mean, you look familiar. You ever fought in Heaven or Hell before?" He lifted the entire steak with the fork, taking a bite out of it before chewing on it in semi-deep thought. He didn't seem to be taking the contest terribly seriously, though he was smiling quite widely.

78Abyssal Majesty

Making a small noise of surprise as Tilly was swept to the dance floor, her eyes opened wide with glee. A grin following right after. As Damion's hand found her hip, her hand slid up to his shoulder, the other grasping gingerly at his palm.

She was dazzled by the fact that he could dance, and dance rather well. It seemed like the Hydra had many things up his sleeves, or often lack there of to foster surprise her. A dark blush brushed her cheeks at his words, here eyes unwavering. Tilly didn't know what do way, in fact, she felt the same way. She smiled lovingly in response. The two of them were diametrically opposed, yin and yang, a beauty and a beast. The old term saying how opposites attract couldn't have fit better.

"Damion~" She giggled. "You said you couldn't dance.."

Her small feet gracefully traced the proper steps for the waltz. One-two-three--one-two-three-- her dress material skirting in the opposite direction they stepped.

79Eternal Dirge

" I can't. I'm good at memorizing things though."

He'd likely forget the intricate step motions by the next day, another skill lost to the void of his mind and memories to be dredged up much much later if ever again. Damion had wanted this night to be special for her and by all accounts he seemed to be doing a damn good job at it. The blush on her cheeks gave that much away atleast, and he thrilled to see it. The elemental led them in a very small circle, letting them live in their own small sector of the dance floor.

" I'm not stepping on your feet am I?"

He wouldn't have known if he was and it seemed a credible worry, eyes flickering down to make sure he wasn't. Damion's movements became smoother with his confidence though and soon it was less like dancing with a robot and more like dancing with a young tree, enough sway in his movements to show how limber he had become. They could go on like this all night as far as he was concerned and they very well would. No real worries aside from foot crushing, no concerns beyond and end to the music, he could get used to this peaceful lifestyle.

80Ryugi Kazamaru

That I have. Every year except the last one. We got to Finals the first year.

Ryugi piled his plate with a large helping of roast beef and began to systematically eat each piece in between words. Good conversation or not, he wasn't going to back down from his challenge. Ryugi had seen this man before as well. Wait...wasn't he on that hit TV show? Rage X or something?

81Tei Kae

Celeste was relatively quiet until Rayner turned on her, accusing her about the FIGHTERS, and one artful eyebrow arched ever so graceful above her green eyes as if to quietly condemn him for doing so. Lips, darkened slightly with color, quirked to one side before she spoke, quite calmly. "I hadn't exactly been told where Miss Defleur was currently staying, love." But as Vahnessa spoke again, her gaze turned ever so slowly towards the lancer, piercing her to the very core with a glance that was unemotional as the wind itself, but just as cutting.

"Husband, Miss Defluer. We were married last spring. But thank you for your compliments." Even Rayner would have a hard time telling exactly how Celeste was feeling. Raien would perhaps understand, but at the moment, was ignoring the obvious tension that came from having a very untrusted third, or rather in this case, fourth party about. "I have all of our Fighters in the team suite that has been assigned to us, I thought it best to let us enjoy our night of anonymity before the official announcement." It was being done differently than before, of course, so the press was even more excited than usual so far.

But once any 'unpleasantness' was taken care of, she turned her attention to her dear friend and smiled. "I'm so glad you took me up on the offer, Rai, you look absolutely gorgeous in that dress."

82Abyssal Majesty

Tilly didn't bother looking down as he did to check his feet. He knew the answer to his own question, she simply laughed out joyfully, completely enjoying her time with him. She hadn't a worry in the world now, all that mattered was her, Damion, and the music they danced to. Not a single thought of her upcoming future entered her mind, tainting her experience.

"I glad you found me in at the pier when you did.." Tilly whispered just so he could hear. "I don't know what I would have done if you hadn't."

Her grip on his hand tightened ever so slightly as she said this, her eyes focused on his. They were still as soft and kind as ever, though they gave much thanks, seemingly smiling on their own. Tilly held onto his shoulder more so, her breathing just a rhythm to match her slow heartbeat.

"I-I really like you, Damion..."

It wasn't what she had wanted to say, the other word stuck in her throat, hung from her lips. But she dare not say it. It was too risky. It would only shorten her time.

83The Devil Hand

He nodded briefly, glad to hear of it. But leave it to Fayble to bring the levity back to the event, and Terran immediately went into a grin as she slugged the assassin, even if it was a friendly punch. "Ah, hell, dude. We'll get'em. We're the best, am I right?" His left arm remained hooked with Fayble's right, but his own came around to give one hefty pat on Rogel's shoulder. "Have a good night, man. We can be stern and brooding once it comes down to hitting time. Have a good one, dude."

Turning, he led Fayble into the main room and away from the entrance, snagging a couple of full glasses of champagne off of a passing waiter. His hand reached around, offering one of the glasses to his date. "You want a drink, baby?"

84Abyssal Majesty

"I thought you would never ask!"

Reaching out for the glass, Fayble made a bit of a face as the cold glass touched the skin of her fingers. It certainly felt odd as all hell, but it didn't stop her from putting the cup to her lips, taking a generous sip, damn near finishing it off.

"Tahh~" Fay sighed out and licked a drip of champagne the dripped down the side. "Good old refreshments. Never did me wrong."

Hesitantly, she touched her other hand to the glass, trying to quickly get used to the slippery surface. Which wasn't happening.

85The Devil Hand

Terran grinned, downing his own. Given his size, the little flute was, unfortunately, more like a shot, and he barely felt the burn. He gave a quiet hum, setting his down on a table as they slid past. His newly freed hand reached down, gently rubbing her unusually naked hand. He wasn't used to it being without it's glove. Hell, even in bed, she had to wear the damned things.

"So, how'd you get away with this one, darling?" He asked, somewhat playfully, although he was honestly confused about it, his eye cocked. She knew full well that he wanted to feel her bare hands more often, to touch his face without leather sitting between them.

86Abyssal Majesty

"The metal decorative thingy is enchanted with something or another. I don't know how it works. It's only going to work tonight.."

Taking a hand from the glass, she rubbed her fingers together, running her thumb over the side of her index finger.

"It's really ******** weird feeling stuff with out it breaking. Kinda wish I had my gloves. Well, half so. I guess I'd like to not have to."

87The Devil Hand

A thought buzzed through his head, but he decided tonight might not be the night to discuss that. Still, his hand lingered on her's for some time, and he smiled broadly. "It's a shame... It honestly is nice to get to feel your hands a little more often... Lemme know if I get too obsessed with them, huh?" Gently, he took her hand to his lips. Again, something of an odd feeling that he hand was touching the sleeve of his jacket without it exploding. But he reveled in it. Terran was sort of a simple guy, when you get down to it.

The ballroom was very elegant, and he turned a gaze to Fayble. "So, is it always this... uh..." He pondered the word, rolling in on his tongue a moment. "Extravagant? Never been before, ya know?"

88Abyssal Majesty

Fayble let out a simply laugh along with a simple smile at the mention of getting to obsessed with her hands. Even if he did, she didn't think she'd give a crap.

"It was like this last year. That's all I know. You'd have to ask one of the oldies if it's been so."

Besides her hands, Fayble still seemed a little off. A little uneasy about being at the Ball. Her calm golden eyes scanned the crowd before bolting down, as if she were afraid of something. Or rather someone.

89The Devil Hand

Terran didn't miss the gesture, and as the stroll through the crowd, he watched her with a sturdier look than normal, keeping an eye on her for a moment before turning back to the ballroom. He didn't want to out and out drag the fact that she looked uncomfortable into the open. So, instead, he opted for a different method. "Not too bashful to be seen with me, are ya? You look so pretty and I'm... well. Me."

90ragingtofu

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

Wait...wasn't he on that hit TV show? Rage X or something?

Though the man hadn't sad it, the green-haired man recognized that look from far too many people asking him. There was something about it that just gave away that they were going to ask the question, so...

"Rage V. The show's actually just ended it's latest season. This one was filmed in high definition, too. I don't actually know what high definition is, but apparently it's pretty awesome, and I can't complain about that." He took another bite out of his steak, swinging the entire thing on the tip of the fork like it was smaller than it actually was. "Hey, what team you on, anyways? I learned my lesson from the last violent pissing contest I was in, but it's always fun to see other people hurt themselves!"

Though probably rude, he kept talking while eating his steak, occasionally pausing to swallow or otherwise. He never lost his friendly smile, though.

91Eternal Dirge

She spoke as if he knew the words she wanted to say, that he had some deeper insight into the workings of the heart. But this was Damion Hedley, a man who's own heart was an enigma to him, and so he simply looked very confused as she spoke.

" I really like you too Tilly..."

But that wasn't the same thing she wanted to say. Even he could tell when a word hung in the air, waiting to fall from someones lips, and the air was pregnant with it. The movements came second nature now and Damion tilted her back over one leg, twisting so that she rested across his own body in a dip before bringing her back up into a spin, testing the motion out and rather pleased with the results. But still, there was that word.

" I am glad to have been the one to find you."

He knew what he would have done had he not found her, but that wouldn't have been the right thing to say and he knew it. No, he was beyond happy that he had found her, gotten to know her, fallen for her. Had it been anyone else, he just might have been jealous.

92Liquid Lights

Sticking out like a sore thumb with horns, Jex Thoth was in some corner spitting hors d'oeuvres into a potted plant and ultimately regretting not hunting the Dead Woods on his way back to Latent.

"Blech."

93Paidi tou Selini

Between the roar of the crowd and the flash of the paparazzi, it was amazing to think that anyone could enter inconspicuously; especially a pretty new face like the one that was currently walking away from the bustling doors and into the main ballroom. Yet there she was, slipping her VIP pass into a hand purse and tucking that into some hidden fold of her little black dress. Her long, delicately curled ebony locks flowed behind her, mixing with the exquisite crimson mantle that was wrapped about her arms in order to leave as much of her exotic bronze skin exposed as possible. From the sparkling ruby earrings to the designer heels, she looked every bit like she belonged in such an event. Even the air of confidence she carried echoed pure refinement. There was just... one thing out of place. For bound to her dainty wrists and ankles were rather un-dainty iron shackles with connected chains broken to the last link.

Though her expression was all grace and poise, inside she brooded with a very strange mix of love-hate. She was grateful to her master for the opportunity to get out and be social, and especially for the gorgeous outfit, but this place was perhaps a little too social for her tastes. If there was one thing she disliked more than anything else in such a setting, it was the media. Public displays were really not healthy for those who wanted to keep a low profile, after all. Not that she was ordered to keep a low profile, oh no... but not even her master knew all of her secrets.

Still, she was here to observe, and that could be done from anywhere in the room. In this particular case, that 'anywhere' could be none other than the buffet. No reason to suffer on an empty stomach, right?

94Ryugi Kazamaru

ragingtofu Wrote:

"Rage V. The show's actually just ended it's latest season. This one was filmed in high definition, too. I don't actually know what high definition is, but apparently it's pretty awesome, and I can't complain about that." He took another bite out of his steak, swinging the entire thing on the tip of the fork like it was smaller than it actually was. "Hey, what team you on, anyways? I learned my lesson from the last violent pissing contest I was in, but it's always fun to see other people hurt themselves!"

If Ryugi found the man's eating habits rude, he certainly didn't say anything. He kept right on eating. So, the guy WAS that guy. He thought he looked familiar. But, since Ryugi didn't watch TV, he'd only seen it in advertising posters and the like, or the occasional commercial on a TV being watched by another.

I didn't know there was a regular definition. These newfangled technological devices seem to just get more complicated as time goes on.

Ryugi nommed another bite of his roast beef, pulling over a gracious helping of chicken and a little something to drink. For a beverage called "punch" he found it lacked anything remotely similar to the action. But it was sweet and red, and reminded him of his favorite fruits back home, so he couldn't complain.

As for team, I'm the Co-Captain and Chief Morale Officer of TEAM UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE! And this year we're taking Heaven or Hell by storms of winning spirit and resolute determination.

Ryugi took a small break from eating to strike a seated pose with a thumbs up and a flashy grin fit for any pumped up and high spirited leader type. Had Ryugi been on a television show like his green-haired companion, he'd easily fit into the charismatic leader role with a pose like that.

95Alexander Tyson

As many of the fighters showed up and the crowds gathered he did his best to blend in. Sadly at 6’6” and with solid charcoal colored skin the Abyss Devil Samayou Tamashii was hard to miss. The lumbering, near 350 pounder, brushed past people as he squeezed his way into the main ball room, his attire that of the Lord of Rock Fist. He wore black leather dress shoes with a pair of black silk slacks and a black long sleeve colored shirt. Smooth and expensive for when not in the woods roughing it with nature he enjoyed the expensive tastes of a gentlemen. As he moved thru the crowd he could hear a few people whisper, recognizing him from the Stone Heart Tournament broadcasts, the Dark Tournament as well. He was known in that tournament as a crowd favorite always putting on a show, they had expected as much here. However he was not a ball person and so far did not know his team, team mates.

Nothing had changed of the devil he had a stern face with solid white eyes, long black hair that was groomed back with a charcoal colored skin that had scar after scar on it. The only thing missing was in fact his horns and his tail, which for tournament purposes had been eliminated as a process to weaken himself for the event.

As he lumbered thru the crowd like a black mountain he did his best to avoid the gossip and conversation, more so fishing and hoping his new Team Captain would spot him and take him away from this nonsense.

96Abyssal Majesty

"What?" Her head shot up towards Terran in disbelief that he had actually just said that. "No. No, that's not it you jerk. It's just I know that he's here. And I really don't want to see him..."

Grabbing at her right arm, she smoothed her fingers down her scar a bit before just gripping there.

"I just really don't want to.."


Tilly elegantly took the dip, her head draping back as her right foot lifted ever so slightly in the air. The spin made her gown twist around her legs before flaring out as she skirted out her foot to stop. Taking a corner of her dress, she bowed deeply, spreading the skirt out as she lifted her hand. Finally the muse rose, her hair and eyes glittering softly in the over head lights.

"I am too~"

She chimed as she looked up at him, gently panting as she was out of breath. He was taller than she was, therefore bigger steps to accommodate for. But she didn't care in the least. With a smile she nodded a few times as she repeated herself in a whisper.

"I am too.."

97Eternal Dirge

The islander smiled and bowed alittle himself to match her curtsy, one arm across his stomach and the other held out to his side before he came up and brought it around to take her hand again. Where she was somewhat out of breath he seemed just fine, not hint of strain or even the slightest bit of sweat under those bright lights from above. Damion took to lead them in a similar waltz although he took it slower this time around to accomodate her smaller steps. He held her closer to him as they moved around their empty space, knowing they could have just as easily been alone in the entire building for all that he cared.

" You will be staying with us...right?"

The step motions between them were fluid and easy now, familiarity breeding an ease that was lacking with their first dance. His hip pressed to hers gently as they took steps back and fourth, seperating only when he needed to but otherwise staying close. Other dancers had finally moved out to join the pair and Damion's teammates, ladies in fine dresses and men in suits that made anything the Hydra could have put on seem like rags in comparison. Light caught on jewelery and other finery and sent the dance floor into a whirl of rainbow colors to dazzle the eye. It only made the dreamlike feeling intensify for him and he could only hope it did for Tilly aswell.

One backstep and he spun her in a quick rotation, hand held above her head with one hand loosely held before he stepped back in as she came back to face him. The sound of her dress whirling was pleasing, more so than the music that played in his opinion, and he wished to hear her laugh again. With no sign of an announcement coming they had all the time in the world for him to hear it again though.

98Deathgra

Samayou Tamashii Wrote:

As many of the fighters showed up and the crowds gathered he did his best to blend in. Sadly at 6’6” and with solid charcoal colored skin the Abyss Devil Samayou Tamashii was hard to miss. The lumbering, near 350 pounder, brushed past people as he squeezed his way into the main ball room, his attire that of the Lord of Rock Fist. He wore black leather dress shoes with a pair of black silk slacks and a black long sleeve colored shirt. Smooth and expensive for when not in the woods roughing it with nature he enjoyed the expensive tastes of a gentlemen. As he moved thru the crowd he could hear a few people whisper, recognizing him from the Stone Heart Tournament broadcasts, the Dark Tournament as well. He was known in that tournament as a crowd favorite always putting on a show, they had expected as much here. However he was not a ball person and so far did not know his team, team mates.

Nothing had changed of the devil he had a stern face with solid white eyes, long black hair that was groomed back with a charcoal colored skin that had scar after scar on it. The only thing missing was in fact his horns and his tail, which for tournament purposes had been eliminated as a process to weaken himself for the event.

As he lumbered thru the crowd like a black mountain he did his best to avoid the gossip and conversation, more so fishing and hoping his new Team Captain would spot him and take him away from this nonsense.

Halsey looked up from her small meal to notice Samayou Tamashii enter the ballroom. Excusing herself from Joseph, she made her way from the Circular booth that they had taken residence in to the devil.

“Samayou Tamashii, I presume? I must say you’re a much larger specimen that your file would suggest.

I’m Elizabeth Halsey, Noble Team’s medic and the one who recruited you for this venture. If you’ll follow me I’ll introduce you to your captain, and explain why you where selected. In fact you are probably the only person other than the captain who I can rely on for this tournament, the other two members…”

She trailed off and then started again,

“This way please.”

Halsey would lead Samayou to Noble Team’s table,

“Samayou this is the Captain, Joseph Walsh.”

This was not the teen Samayou had encountered before, sitting before him was a man who’s eyes seemed to be anticipating combat at anytime, like a man to accustomed to war and death.

“Samayou…”

Joseph extended his hand to shake the devil’s, and in doing so his eyes seemed to water.

“It’s been to long my old friend...”

Pausing for a minute, he continued, “I’m sorry, please join us. Halsey’s explination ties into a story I must tell.”

99Abyssal Majesty

Beginning to dance once more, Tilly smiled warmly as she noticed him taking smaller steps, no doubt for her sake. Their bodies clinging closer together made her heart beat just a little faster.

"Of course I'll stay."

Tilly said calmly, cutely as she stepped into the spin. Her mind allowed itself to drift as all the colors of the other guests gowns and suits all blended together. Tilly joined Damion in their own little dream state, the people around them seeming to fade out of sight, the music snuffed to a melodious hum.

"I'll stay as long as I can..."

A pang of sadness hit her heart. It fell upon their dream like a pebble tossed into a pond. The ripples of her realization cleared away the imaginary fog isolating the couple. Still, Tilly smiled lovingly up at Damion, her grip growing tighter.

100Eternal Dirge

He felt it too. Wether it was a change in the air or a change on her face, he felt the difference in the mood, noise crashing back in around him painfully and light suddenly blinding. No longer were they the only two on the floor but two in a sea of many all jostling and bumping for space. His clothes felt too tight and restricting again and he couldn't keep the look of displeasure and sadness from his face as he led them in their final waltz of the evening. His feet moved with less of the easy grace they had but they still moved more surely than before, guiding the pair towards the safe barrier of the tables until at long last they seperated. Damion gave her another formal bow, bringing her hand to his lips in a gentle and brief kiss before rising with a smile.

" You dance wonderfully."

The music seemed clashing now and he felt out of place again amongst all these people. Their laughing, the sounds of glass on glass, even the stink of them was assaulting in ways he couldn't quite place but brought out an instinctual displeasure in his heart. Other couples came to take their place on the floor and soon the haven they had created together was destroyed beneath the dancing feet of other couples as if it had never been.

A table seemed to have been preselected for them with the way it had been left alone, only white tablecloth and a single candle that had not been disturbed since the rest had been put out. Damion led Tilly to this spot by the same hand he had kissed, intent on not letting the sudden change in mood ruin the night. It was still young after all and they had a full spread still available to them to sample and enjoy. Why let the future ruin the present?

101Abyssal Majesty

A sigh escaped her as he kissed her hand and smiled.

"As do you."

With a giggle, she was led off to their table, an extra spot had been added just for her. It really went to show just how much the staff here go through to accommodate the teams. Her little feet clicked on the floor below until they reached her destination. Before sitting down, Tilly undid her clutch on her hip and set it down where she intended to rest.

"I'm afraid I'm not really hungry. That cheese cake filled me up quite a bit." Smiling to Damion she laughed a bit. "Gosh I really don't eat much, do I?"

Taking the seat, the muse opened her purse and pulled out a small mirror to check herself, if everything was in order. Though her lips needed some care. reaching in without looking, she took the lip gloss and smoothed it over her petite lips, rubbing them together before smiling in to the mirror and putting everything away.

"I guess it's a good thing. Easy to travel by.."

102Eternal Dirge

" It does make things easier. I tend to feast when I get the chance so it makes it easier when I can't."

Her touching up of make up amused him, a womanly show he wasn't necessarily used to and found quaint. Damion swung into his own chair, almost flopping into it, and pulled himself up to set his elbows on the edge of the table and lace his fingers together infront of him.

" Thankfully though we don't have to travel anywhere, I'm getting tired of having to always find something. The tournament will be a nice change of pace."

Not so much a change of pace really when you considered the amount of fighting involved in his regular life and the amount he'd be presented with here. Infact it'd be more a vacation than anything else, longer periods of rest and better facilities available to him. No need to field dress a wound or crawl into cover and wait it out here.

" But for you I suppose it'll be business as usual? Writing out Ryugi's....magnificence and his life through the tournament?"

The idea amused him greatly and held no small amount of draw. No other form of immortality appealed to him greater than having the saga of his life written but Damion lacked the pride necessary to have such a thing done. Like many of the other fighters here, his own successes went mostly unnoticed by the masses with few notable exceptions. Infact, looking over the faces of those with FIGHTERS, he recognized many only because of the tournament and his own past within it. There was Terran and Fayble along with their masked friend, he'd never gotten a name. Alittle further past he could see Samayou Tamashii from his first Heaven or Hell, the giant man hard to mistake even after all those years, and the elemental gave a quick glance around for his blood rival Sanoci.

The satanic priest seemed absent this year though and the thought gave him a small bit of relief. Not for fear for himself, they had both held up well for themselves in years and tourney's past, but for Tilly and her safety. The man had been known for his deprivations towards women.

103Abyssal Majesty

"I don't think I will be." She said defiantly. "If I'm going to break the rules, I might as well break all of them right?"

Grinning widely, Tilly giggled. It seemed to be that he was rubbing off on her a bit. Rubbing her hand up her arm, her hand bumped into the golden trinket that signified the end of the glove, her fingers played with it a bit.

"Besides, I'd like to take a break from work. It's all I've ever done.." She sighed lightly. "Just.. Take a break from writing. You know?"

Looking to you him she giggled.

104Eternal Dirge

" Of course. I'd hate to always be on the job, always working. Not that I'm not, but I can think of it like survival if I want."

Damion shrugged and smiled back, taking his eyes from the crowd to her again. He had all the time in the world to people gaze but he'd really rather spend his time with her. As he stared he took in everything he could about her again, the way the light made a halo around her hair as it reflected off of the opal locks, how soft her skin looked even from this distance, even the way she idly toyed with the golden bauble on her gloves. It was all something to be filed and catalogued for when they weren't together, a movie to be replayed again and again.

" I had to leave my weapons upstairs in the room, I feel abit naked without my fangs."

It occured to him that he had never shown her the milky blades of his most treasured weapons, the Aegis Fangs. They were as close to him as his own teeth despite having been made from the fangs of a Hydra. He took his title from that creature and the knives, symbols of his office to match his swamp garb, and it was abit of a shock to have not shown them off.

" I...I just realised you don't know about my fangs do you?"

The idea distressed him. But then, he'd never shown her his crossbow either, although it was less important. Damion vowed to show her everything later, all his impressive weapons that he had collected.

105Abyssal Majesty

Putting her hands in her lap, Tilly shook her head at his question.

"I do not. I assume they are your weapons though?"

Tilting her head curiously, she awaited his answer. And knowing him, a description. Tilly left something upstairs herself, in her room. It was terribly odd without having it in her hand or on her person. Her quill rested on the surface of the dresser, a failt glow repelling any dust that tried to settle.

"Well.. At least I'd hope that they're your weapons." She giggled.

106Eternal Dirge

" Yes they are, my knives."

Once again his hands detached and began the arduous process of detailing items that he held dear, tracing the outline in the air.

" I made them myself from the fangs of the original temple guardian. They're still poisoned you see and I lack fangs of my own obviously."

He smiled with the intent of showing off his teeth while at the same time just to smile wider at her, laughing softly.

" I don't usually leave them behind but I doubted that I'd need them this evening."

And so far he was right, he didn't. There was no fighting, no fighters jostling for early supremacy. It was a pleasantly uneventful Ball and that in itself felt almost wrong for this venue. But atleast it meant he and Tilly could enjoy each others company uninterrupted which was far more important. Soon enough he was sure they'd have to deal with unwelcome guests, and then there would be blood, but he would enjoy the peace for now.

" I'll show you later if you're like. And some other things I have that are just as impressive."

Damion winked along with the statement, his smiling stretching wider as his chest began to rumble with a chuckle. It wasn't often he made a joke of that nature, if ever, and it felt good to do so.

107Abyssal Majesty

"I'd love to see them! ... ... ... Oh my."

Clasping her hands to her cheeks to hide her rapid embarrassment, his deep chuckle only made it worse. Huffing and puffing for a few moments, she wiggled in her seat as she tried to settle down.

"You're awful!"

With another huff she shoved her hands back into her lap, her face still red, lips curled into an embarrassed frowny smile. And now, she'd attempt to change the subject back to weapons. And not the sort he had in his pants.

"I- I can make a sword with my light.."

108Eternal Dirge

That was good, that was the reaction he had shot for, and with it the transformation from chuckles to full blown laughter was complete. It rolled out of him as he tilted his head back before subsiding again into no noise at all, just a motion of his body signifying laughter.

" Aye, I am. And can you? What kinds?"

He let the subject drift away from his little joke, settling on the firmer and well worn ground of weapons. Damion knew plenty about weapons and despite the fact that he could hardly see her using a sword it pleased him to know that she could.

" Is it a specific one or is just any kind that comes to mind?"

There were special blades that could be forged from the elements he knew but it was a more useful skill to make many different kinds. Oh sure, they lacked the power and showmanship of those named blades and there was something to be said in their usage, utility far surpassed those benefits. One again Damion sat forward in his seat with his elbows on the table and hands clasped infront of his face as he listened.

109Tres Ecstuffuan

The Crimson Hawk Hotel - The Kyonosuke Ball Room

A black limousine pulled up to the front of the Crimson Hawk Hotel in a slow creep. The vehicle stopped in front of the entrance to the path heading towards the red carpet that set the way towards the ornate doors of the ball room. The rear doors did not open after the vehicle stopped, rather the driver would get out and quickly walk to the rear door of the limousine facing the pathway. The driver was an unassuming individual when placed in the star studded situation and rightly so, as it ought to have been a crime to do anything to detract from the attentions towards the beautiful group of people who sat within the vehicle.

The driver opened the front door for the passengers and in that moment there seemed to be a sort of eager anticipation as the crowd all wondered who could have possibly been about to emerge from the black interior of the limousine. A black dragon skinned shoe descended onto the ground just outside of the vehicle. The leg connected to the fine footwear was clothed in black dress pants, yet the leg itself belonged to an obviously large and lanky individual. Dark leather gloves grasped the edges of the car door frame as the man pulled himself out into the limelight.

He was a beautiful man. Perhaps, more beautiful than any warrior who had stepped forth onto the red carpet that day. Though it was not morning, the dread headed man still found it appropriate to wear dark shades with an amber fade. He stood tall after emerging from the vehicle and the gathering crowd would chatter in growing excitement. Tresondros Ecstuffuan, famous warrior and son of Sieg Ecstuffuan had emerged from the Limo, symbolizing that the Team representing the newly popularized city of Sigil had emerged on to the scene.

For those who were new to the Heaven or Hell and the fighting world, Tres was a striking figure to behold. It was not so much how attractive he was, but the way he carried himself. The absolute swagger and confidence that lead from each step of his triumphant stride either made you hate him or love him. He turned to pose subtly at each camera that called for his attentions, smiling with a set of perfect sparkling white teeth that ought not to belong to any fighter.

He had only a single flaw on his perfect cream hued skin, which was a long scar that etched down the left side of his head down to the left side of his lip. Yet he wore the scar more as a badge of honor, often putting the fault in full view of the camera as if to say 'so what? I'm still more beautiful than you'. His outfit was subdued yet meaningful, above his black dress pants he wore a shimmering emerald green button up shirt with the top buttons undone to give a casual view of his muscular chest. Over this shirt he wore a black dress jacket. On his head he wore an emerald green third eye dot that marked him as a member of the Emerald Eye Society.

As Tres made his way to the entrance he seemed like an individual who was made for the life of fame and fortune. He wore his prestige well and when asked by a reporter what was he going to bring to this years tournament, he proudly uttered: "Perfection" and with that he sauntered into the front entrance of the ballroom with his team in toe. After stepping into the ballroom Tres would shout:

"THE CHAMP'S ARE 'ERE!"

110Abyssal Majesty

"It's a broad sword, and the other is just a smaller blade I can wield with just one hand." Her hands fiddled with the edge of the table, wrinkling the cloth a bit. "I was at the top of my class among the others, but I'm more than sure that anyone here could beat me."

Smiling, she giggled and nodded her head.

"Of course, if I really wanted to, I could work up a real piece of work. I'd just need the energy and time. Lots and lots of time.."

111Eternal Dirge

Someone was shouting. There was no subsequent shouting, so Damion could only conclude another fighter had arrived, and given the words it was another person full of himself and his own superiority. So he'd ignore it until further signs of excitement would accompany it and instead responded to Tilly.

" I don't know if I ever bothered. My weapons are crude things with no ornamentation."

He pointed out a butter knife sitting on a table not far away,

" That knife there infact has more ornamentation than any weapon I have ever made has had. I believe it has something to do with the way I do things."

Where others coaxed the elements into their bidding or forced them to their will, Damion smashed the earth to his preference. He used his will like a hammer and forced the shapes he needed from the ground just as he would any maleable substance and it had always worked out well. Hell, he even had a special attack based off it. The mental image of Tilly crafting her weapon came to mind and he couldn't shake the feeling that she painted the tool out in her mind as she made it.

" But I never stick to just swords."

112Abyssal Majesty

"It's not about how it looks or how ornate it is. It's all about the way you use it in battle, and if you use it properly."

Reaching to her silver wear, Tilly picked up the knife and deftly twirled it about her feeble fingers fancifully. It was just a little trick she picked up over time. She did the same with her writing utensils that weren't her quill.

"Blood is reassurance, in my book. Or at least my writing. I myself, I wouldn't be able to bring myself to do as such. But I'm sure that's not problem at all for you hmm?"

Twirling the knife a bit more, she tossed it to the table, watching it skitter towards Damion as she put her elbows on the table, resting her head in her palms. She grinned.

113Eternal Dirge

He nodded, tapping the tip of the blunt knife hard with a fingertip to send it up and over onto the back of his hand.

" It doesn't matter where the blood flows, as long as it flows."

His voice carried the quality of intonation, as if he'd read that somewhere and was repeating it, or even that he'd heard it. The silver knife spun over his hand in a decidedly Riddick style as he watched it with dead eyes, the words playing over and over again in his head as he went through motions as old as sin to him. With a slamming noise he stopped the blade on the second pass, flat to the table with his hand holding it down like a live creature. Damion smiled hungrily and looked back up at her.

" But then again I do enjoy getting beaten around myself so it's a tough act to balance."

Not really, but still, Masichism was as much a part of his style as Sadism was. Any fighter in the building could claim those traits in equal measure but few were as willing to throw away their lives as he when the promise of victory was in hand. He'd bore the scars of such encounters up until his fight with Maximos and experienced the very real possibility of dying there on the battlefield.

114Abyssal Majesty

Tilly merely giggled, however, she understood what he was saying. There were a few people she had met in the past that liked to get roughed up as well as doling out the pain. It made her thankful she was a peaceful being. Eyes drifting to the side, she noticed someone with some sort of drink in her hand, making her realize how thirsty she was from dancing. Raising her hand to wave down a waiter, she sat up as high as she could. But no one noticed her.

"Oh.. Curse my stature-- HEY!"

She finally piped up, a waiter finally taking notice. He asked her what she wanted, a Shirley Temple, the waiter then looked up to Damion.

"And you Mr. Hedley?"

115Eternal Dirge

" Irish Carbomb."

He replied without looking up, biting back a reply of 'I dont drink' before it could surface completely. The time where Damion had sunk into the bottle was behind him now and he wouldn't let it ruin his good evening. What he did instead of looking was checking his shirt for a nametape someone could have slapped on him, frowning abit. No, no, nothing there, how had the man known his name? Was he getting some noteriety after 4 years of fighting? Maybe.

" Very delicate love, I approve."

He turned his diverted attention to the manner in which she had gotten the waiter over in the first place, smiling at the out of place behaviour. Damion had never actually seen a waiter hailed like that by someone so small but it was rather funny to see. Her confidence, if that's what it was, was growing and it was truly a pleasant thing. Her meekness may have captured his attention but her growth was far more enrapturing.

116Abyssal Majesty

Making an o with her mouth, Tilly's eyes lit up as her hand covered her lips.

"Oh goodness! That was so rude of me! I-It's just that no one was noticing me. And I wanted my Shirley Temple!"

Laughing, Tilly playfully put her hands down 'heavily' on the table in a feign of anger, causing the candle's flame to barely flicker. She felt like she was allowed to joke around more with Damion, possibly be more like herself, or what she should be.

"My favorite part is the maraschino cherry and the grenadine syrup~ It makes the soda pink!"

117Tenkai Matsumoto

smilies/icon_arrow.gif Some time later, at the Kyonuske Ballroom

"Yaaare yare..."

Tenkai tilted his head with his hand to crack his neck, trying to loosen himself up some after squeezing his way out of the crowd and back into the Crimson Hawk. Just as expected, it was a lot less crowded for him to simply pass through the guest entrance from the lobby. No red carpet, no crowd. He was just thankful he wasn't as famous as previous competitors, or else he'd never be able to get through. In truth, the only real audience he had last year was that group of road bandits, and it was doubtful they'd show their faces around HoH after that first round.

As with the previous year's opening ceremony, Tenkai was dressed in a luxurious and expensive designer robe the same damn thing he wore every day. The robes of a Buddhist monk were by no means high fashion, but Tenkai was essentially fashion-blind-deaf-and-dumb to begin with. His definition of formal attire was simply making sure his raiment was clean and presentable. Aside from that, Tenkai's clothing made him stick out like a sore thumb amongst all of the rich formal wear. He was already getting a few glances from some of the socialite spectators, who probably wondered how someone like him had the money to stay at the Crimson Hawk in the first place.

But Tenkai paid them no mind. He at least tried to blend in somewhat by not bringing his shakujo with him. Anyone carrying around a staff with jingling rings attached to the end of it was just asking for attention. In truth, attention was probably the last thing Tenkai needed at this point. If his investigation was to go as smoothly as he hoped, he'd need to be as inconspicuous as possible.

It's a good thing that Kael and Raien saw no reason for alarm with me, he thought. They'd definitely be good allies to have if this investigation takes a turn for the worse.

Worse...yes...worse, indeed. Upon remembering Raien, he also remembered the information she had given him. Now the mysterious cloaked man from last year had a name, although his motives were still unknown. If Damnatus had a plan of his own for the tournament, things could get complicated very quickly. It was Tenkai's weakness to stretch himself out thin where his own duties were concerned, but he didn't plan on getting sidetracked this year. Besides, if someone else had their own plans for Noah's tournament, odds were likely that Noah himself would have something to say about it.

That is, if he didn't have some hand in it already.

I can't be careless this year. I need to find information to work off of. As it stands, I'm still pretty much in the dark about everything. All I know is that something is not right about this tournament...

Now all that was missing was Noah himself. He could see his assistant Nikki Summers dressed in what was by far the oddest looking outfit he had ever laid eyes on. Tenkai could never figure that woman out, but she seemed to have a thing for bloodshed. Most people in her line of business did, as it was practically a requirement. He couldn't even imagine someone who hated violence working in an event that promotes it.

I guess Noah's supposed to sit in that empty seat next to her. Should only be a matter of time before he shows up.

In the meantime, Tenkai simply stood there as he looked around, making himself look more like a lost tourist than a shifty-eyed investigator.

Meanwhile...

There was a panda at the buffet table.

"[It taste gud]."

118The Devil Hand

Terran couldn't stop a small frown from finding his face as he stepped behind her, his hands finding her shoulders. Knowing full well who she meant, he pondered the man being here. He knew that he was a fighter, had been on teams in the past. Stood to reason. He wasn't an old man. Regardless, Terran would squeeze just softly, his lips finding the back of her neck.

"Baby, try not to worry about him. There are a lot of people here, chances are good we'll never even see him. And if we do, I'm here. Nothing to worry about, with me here." His fingers strummed briefly on her arms, and he would try to snake them around to hug her from behind. "And if I'm here to protect you, trust me. No one is gonna wanna come mess with you." He grinned a bit, toothy grin, hoping to help her feel even a little better.

119Abyssal Majesty

"That's just the thing Terran. I bet you anything nothing will happen. Nothing at all."

Hugging his arms to her, Fayble sighed and shook her head. What was she doing? Letting this guy ruin her night. She never got to go about in a gorgeous dress, or do up her hair, or put on make-up. With one deep breath and a long exhale, she patted Terran's arms briefly.

"****** it. Let's go have a good time and eat some ******' free food."

She broke out from his arms in some kind of fake-fabulous arm flail. Taking his hand, she made a bolt to the food table, mainly the area where some dude was whoofing down the steaks like a ********. She'd have to get some of her own.. But how?

120The Devil Hand

He smiled as she broke from his grasp and took his hand. That was the Fayble he liked to see. Energetic and ready to live. Or, in this case, devouring steaks. As he followed her, he looked around the buffet area. A wide assortment of almost any kind of food you could think of. And some that were quite a bit more unthinkable. Mostly soups made predominantly of arthropods, and enjoyed by Dark Elves. The pickings were actually somewhat slim for the Lolth faithful Drow, considering the illegality of gnome-kebabs.

All the same, Terran perused the table. "Is there anything in particular you're looking for? I wouldn't mind some seafood, myself."

121Abyssal Majesty

Fayble pointed.

"I ******** want some of these steaks." She tapped on the man devouring the steaks a few times. "Hey--Hey dude I want some of those. Save some for the children why dontcha?"

She had no clue who she was talking to, all she knew was that his hair was silver, he was bigger than her, he was sitting in a chair, and he was in her way. Never get between a woman and her beaf beef.

"Or at least stop touching everything with your hands, that's nasty."

122Alexander Tyson

Deathgra Wrote:

Halsey looked up from her small meal to notice Samayou Tamashii enter the ballroom. Excusing herself from Joseph, she made her way from the Circular booth that they had taken residence in to the devil.

“Samayou Tamashii, I presume? I must say you’re a much larger specimen that your file would suggest.

I’m Elizabeth Halsey, Noble Team’s medic and the one who recruited you for this venture. If you’ll follow me I’ll introduce you to your captain, and explain why you where selected. In fact you are probably the only person other than the captain who I can rely on for this tournament, the other two members…”

She trailed off and then started again,

“This way please.”

Halsey would lead Samayou to Noble Team’s table,

“Samayou this is the Captain, Joseph Walsh.”

This was not the teen Samayou had encountered before, sitting before him was a man who’s eyes seemed to be anticipating combat at anytime, like a man to accustomed to war and death.

“Samayou…”

Joseph extended his hand to shake the devil’s, and in doing so his eyes seemed to water.

“It’s been to long my old friend...”

Pausing for a minute, he continued, “I’m sorry, please join us. Halsey’s explination ties into a story I must tell.”

“Yes I am, Samuel please, the western name is easier.”

The woman spoke of something about the team and then mentioned Walsh. Sam was familiar with this man when he was younger but it had been years since then. He followed the women nodding at her comments as he came to the table. His keen eyes glaring down at the young Joe who had developed into a formidable man to say the least. When he stood up and shook his hand Sam returned the favor. The old Devil’s grip strong as ever as he nodded and took a seat. Sama was not a man of many words, he spoke truth and spoke it simple. Flash was not his strong suit but whatever got the job done was good enough for him.

"Good to see you, of course I am interested to hear."

123Deathgra

(Note that Time line wise it has only been a few months since you saw teen Joseph. You may wish to edit you post to reflect this.)

“The story beings with this world. Until recently you have been talking to and dealing with this timelines Continuum’s version of me. Since I have come here, I have overwritten his existence so to speak. So by me calling you an old friend, I speak of knowing you for a long time, but clearly you may have known me for a few months. I know you yet I don’t know you.”

Joseph paused; he wasn’t sure of what had happened over the last few months either.

“The Samayou I knew was a drill instructor for β5 division. He had joined us after Rock Fist’s pristine landscape had been warped by the arcane. That was after the 2013 HoH, that was 7 years ago. In fact most of Gaia proper had been taken over by the GPD and Streea by 2016. Sigil was the last bastion of those of us who had fled and those of us who could still fight.

“I’ve lost more than a few friends in my time and to see some of them well in this continuum is a bit much. You where one such friend. My goal now is to insure that this continuum doesn’t become like the one I came from, and this HoH will mark the public appearance of β5.”

Halsey then chimed in, “You where the only person from his past who I could get to join Noble, the rest where either unresponsive or already on a team. That’s why you’re here, to help him with that dream.”

124Tale Feather

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

The Crimson Hawk Hotel - The Kyonosuke Ball Room

...

C:StoN OST: Wood Carving Partita

If it was beauty that walked out of the limo first, then it would be grace that followed.

The media lights and cameras would continue to flicker as Alan Meadia excited out.

For someone who was so brash in combat, Alan had cleaned up nicely, revealing his royal linage and experience. His close fitting, yet robe-styled outfit made more of a distinction of his more intellectual attributes than his physical ones. The attire matched his currently hidden wings, a deep rich blue and onyx tones. This actually caused a slight azure tone to his steel eyes as they reflected the light from his outfit, which was topped by a sheer shawl wrapped about his shoulders.

Alan payed little attention to the media as he initially walked out, turning instantly back to the seat as he offered his hand to his female teammates, body bowed slightly at the waist, palm extended slight upraised, and left hand tucked behind the back, the trademarks of a gentleman.

Whether his hand was refused or accepted, Alan would be the second out, but the last to proceed down the red carpet into the ball room. Unless of course one of the ladies (or both) were kind enough to offer an arm to proceed down with.

As he was, the media began to bombard him with questions.

"Mister Meadia, you've been gone from Gaia's eyes for two years, what happened to you after the Dark Tournament?"

"Alan!, Rumor has it you gave Sokoya Ramanak your share of the Dark Tournament winnings before you left, is this true?"

"Do you think you're ready for Heaven or Hell after winning in a smaller tournament?"

"Rumor has it you were involved in the chaos that occurred in Sigil City a month back, do you have anything to comment?"

Once again, the media was all over the pretty boy upset from the first Dark Tournament. They were looking to see if if the Avion prince was looking to do a repeat performance. Alan however, already frustrated by the flashing lights, politely shook his head and stated. "No questions, please." Then proceeded to continue his way to the main room.

125Eternal Dirge

Damion had no idea what those two items were, but he nodded and smiled like he did before breaking out into brief laughter again. Despite her showing of mock anger the elemental reached across to take up one of her hands as if warding it against further slamming.

" I'm not alcohols biggest fan but I prefer to go heavy when I do drink. Not my goal tonight mind."

The number of times he had been completely smashed could be counted on both hands and feet but they were enough to give him a healthy respect for the burning liquid, moderation in this meant excess elsewhere after all. Like the food table that had suddenly become so popular, that was a place he could be excessive at, feasting to his hearts content without much care.

" I'll be right back love, I'm just going to get some food."

Damion slipped out around his chair and past the table with a pause only to lean down to Tilly, tilting her head back gently with fingertips to her chin, and plant a kiss on her lips before continuing on his way. Now that his mind had been decided the smells of cooked food and raw vegetative matter were pulling on his nose and making his stomach growl in serious hunger. He skated the assembled masses, clapping Ryugi on the shoulder here, doing the same to Terran on his way past without ever actually seeing the man. A plate appeared from nowhere and soon enough disappeared just as fast, buried under mounds of food it had no business holding as he skated around the tables.

2 passes around the gorging spot seemed appropriate and like a bird in flight he veered off after his second go around to head back to the table with his prize.

126The Devil Hand

Terran just laughed, turning from the buffet table for just a moment, watching the crowd. Most specifically, he watched as Alan entered, being harassed by a number of people asking the man a series of questions. And it was moments like this that he was glad he hadn't been in any major tournament before. He felt he was not the man to handle direct contact with the press. Then again, he'd have to get over that to make it as a captain of a team, much less his ship.

His mind wandered off at exactly that point, considering the ship he hoped to soon captain. Every detail made him swoon on his feet, but he shook his head all the same, turning back to the table. While Fayble scolded Ryugi on his pisspoor table manners, he collected himself a small porcelain plate and began collecting some choice morsels from the table. Few shrimp, a salmon steak, a lobster tail, a Great Gambino Crab rack, a small salad (small for him. Large for most.) and a glass of a red wine, settling down at a table just behind Ryugi, Rage and Fayble. While he watched his beloved with a smile, his claws would skewer bits of shrimp and pop them into his mouth.

127Glory Sieg

As Alan's hand extended towards the limo, a dainty gloved hand appeared to take his. A leather-clad leg stepped out of the limo, its stiletto heel touching the carpet. With a shift, the second leg joined it before the woman rose from the vehicle.

Gloria may have been new to the Heaven or Hell environment, but she wasn't so unversed with the red carpet; the two together, however, had caused her some personal distress when she had tried to decide on an outfit to wear. But with no idea what to expect, she went with her 'safest' outfit. Black leather ankle boots with a 3" stiletto heel, with leather pants to match. A corset covered her torso, keeping her curves in all the right places. Black sleeves, attached to the corset by their matching red trim, fell long and loose over her arms, but a flick of the wrist would pull them back enough to allow her to take Alan's arm.

"Not even questions from your own teammates?" she asked with a muted voice, not trying to get anyone else's attention or to detract from the spectacle their Captain had made as he all but rushed the door.

"But I'm surprised I didn't get invited to a party this nice in the past. Kinda hard to imagine most of us will be beaten bloody in due time."

128Ryugi Kazamaru

Mmmmm. Steaks. While Ryugi waited for his green-haired companion to answer, he happily chomped down on some steaks. In just a matter of seconds, he was clapped on the back by Damion, and then yelled at by some woman. His mind flashed through combatants from past years and he recognized her as Fayble Eria. He didn't really know much about her, other than she was on Team Jormungandr last year and fought with a really big hammer. Apparently she wanted steak.

Oh! No pwobwem. Here! Habe thom.

He picked up a plate and offered it to the woman, completely free of touchy feely hands and the like.

129Tres Ecstuffuan

"Speak for yourself. I plan to be the one doing the damage rather than receiving it."

The emerald clad warrior said to his team mates who stood at his back. After entering the ballroom he noticed a few familiar faces including Tamashii the leader of the rock fist dojo a direct competitor to the now long gone Lu-Bu. Other than that he saw people who he recognized but who he had no real reason to speak too.

Trying to intimidate Heaven or Hell warriors through s**t talking wasn't going to work and yet despite knowing this Tres could still barely contain himself. Everything in him told him to do something stupid and get up into somebodies face but he figured he ought to get a bite to eat first so that if a brawl did erupt he had a chance to enjoy it.

Tres started towards his teams designated table to set down his jacket and see who there was to see. "Gloria, I suggest you go and meet some of your fellow competitors, you will never see more interesting individuals.", he said honestly. Some of these people were very interesting and he knew from experience that you tend to run into these people outside of the tournament often.

Tres walked towards the buffet after setting down his dress coat on his seat. He caught the eye of Terran as he headed towards the buffet. He was standing near a section of drow dishes, a culture and people that Tres had a strong interest in. In his study of the dark elves Tres had learned to appreciate some of there cuisine, especially the drow spider wine.

130Tale Feather

"I suppose I can make an exception." Alan would say to Glory for a polite smile as she teased him.

Then as he walked to catch up towards Tres next to Glory, he spoke about her second question. "My father once held council with threatening nations before going to war with them. Mother did the same way with the Infernal Houses. I'm accustomed to veiled threats behind the mask of propriety."

He would smile a bit more honestly as he glanced at her. "It's fun to think of it as sort of a game. Here we can come and pick our favorite targets, the ones we truly want to meet or take out. You can read much on how your opponent will be have in combat from how they behave in the ball proper."

131Abyssal Majesty

"Okay~"

She said brightly, her fingers tangling with one another as they rested on the table top. As Damion lifted her chin, Tilly fluttered her eyes closed, their lips catching each others briefly before he went to the food table. The muse looked back down to the table, a few strands of her curls falling in front of a warm smile and a little blush. She never wanted to get used to that, them kissing, or how he held her. She wanted it to be a surprise every time, a refreshing feeling.

Soon, their drinks arrived without Damion being there, Tilly excitedly accepted hers. The little muse didn't think to pluck the cherry off of the top right away, mistakenly, she stirred the grenadine to make it all pink. Just how she liked it! However, this also made the maraschino sink to the bottom.

"Aww! No fair no fair!"

Sticking her tongue out a little bit, Tilly set about the task of trying to retrieve it with the straw. And failing quite miserably.


"Oh uh." Fayble blinked once, wincing a bit as her fingers touched the plate. "Thanks.."

Turning in her heels proved to be difficult for a moment as she moved towards the other selections. Grilled portabella mushrooms, artichokes and a baked potato with all the toppings. She was set for sure. or at least for right now. Making her way back to Terran, she clanked her plate down and hopped into a seat unceremoniously.

"I love free food. It's one of those better things in life."

Grinning, she went to grab a fork, again, wincing at the new sensation. The metal was decently cold, the decoration, ornate. It took her a moment to pick that up and her knife before digging in, the mushroom was going down first.

"Ho yeah yeah yeah~"

132Eternal Dirge

That was enough to make him pause before eating, watching her struggle and fight for that one cherry, stabbing at it or scooping at it with her straw. It was a spectacle that threatened to overwelm him with the humor of the moment.

" You could just...drink it to get at it Tilly.."

Laughter was evident and threatened to break out between every word and Damion set a hand over his mouth as he watched, smiling wide behind that conceiling appendage. His other hand toyed with his own meal, fork firmly in grip and swirling a mound of mashed potatoes into fair a fair oblivion of gravy and potatoe bits. His amusement could only keep him from eating for so long though and soon he was eating like someone was going to take his food from him.

Head close to the plate, utensils making the short jump with suprising speed, even a slight nashing of the teeth when a strip of beef threatened to fall away or was being particularly ornery, his meal was rapidly disappearing. Where hunger had been a roar now he could feel it subsiding into a purr of satisfaction Damion was glad to stoke. His drink went relatively unnoticed at first, condensation forming a growing wet mark on the white tablecloth. The elemental looked up occasionally to peek at Tilly before resuming the massacre of foodstuffs, checking on her almost to see if she had disappeared.

133Abyssal Majesty

Pursing her lips, Tilly huffed out at his statement cutely. The cherry was the best part of the entire drink, and she wasn't about to give up on her little hope. As he began eating, Tilly finally managed to corner the sweetened fruit, slowly bringing it up to the side until she could n** the stem with her fingers.

"Hah! I go--"

She dropped the cherry right back in to the beverage as she watch Damion eat. The corners of her lips twitched a bit up into a smile before she bit down. Her nose made a little snorting sound until

"PAHAHHAHAH!! You're so cute!!!"

134Eternal Dirge

This was perhaps the only time he would ever stop mid foodening, spoon halfway to his mouth when it froze in place and Damion's eyes diverted from it to her. His cheeks colored alittle as he brought the tasty shrimp the rest of the way to his mouth albeit much slower.

" I am not..."

His voice was muffled by the food in his mouth but the meaning got across just as well as he slowed his roll, each attack on the plate made much slower now despite it's already dead status. There would be no rallying the food armies on his plate and that alone could have been the reason why he set aside his utensils and sat back in his seat, straightening his back with a soft pop and grabbing his drink in the same motion. Half of it went down in the first shot and helped to hide his growing blush.

" I am....not."

No he didn't have a better reply than that. His mind didn't work like that anyways and Damion was left high and dry with no firm ground to stand on. Frantically he searched the crowd, the table, everywhere essentially for something to save him, to distract him.

135The Devil Hand

Popping another shrimp in his mouth, he grumbled. "I missed the mushrooms!", grinning at his own goofiness. His smile turned quietly sincere was he watched her cut into her food, and he chuckled. "I love you. I'm glad you talked me into coming." At this point, he reached for his silverware, which was entirely too small for his hands. It was like fitting a Semi with a donut. It looked simply ridiculous.

While he tried (and failed) to eat his salmon with some level of civility, he kept looking around. He caught Tres' lingering look a moment before, and he watched as Damion and his young lady in white dance around. It was odd, he thought, but incredibly sweet. A crazy beast man that was Damion, taking a moment to be romantic. He couldn't help but smile at it. But the woman made him start observing the other ladies, and just taking note. So many women he knew to be very serious and dedicated fighters were in all manner of dress and gown. Why, even Izzy, famous from years earlier in Heaven or Hell as a berserker of the highest order, looked lovely.

He smiled at it all. There was something absolutely marvelous about it all.

136Lady Gilaen

The last to exit the needlessly lavish and expensive vehicle was quite possibly the least enthused of the group. The team representing the city of Sigil was a concoction of odd proportions, both in physical scale and measure of experience and ability. While some followed the legacy of generations past or carried the metaphorical weight of worlds on their shoulders, the remainder, herself included, seemed out of place in a sea of flashing cameras and unbridled attention.

Lovi followed after Glory, politely raising a hand to dismiss Alan's offer to assist her from the confines of the limo. She emerged and towered over the avion by a few extra inches with the assistance of moderately high heels. This was one of those rare occasions where it had taken her more time to decide upon her wardrobe than it did to actually dress for the event. Her companions were made up in more laces and baubles than she cared to trouble with on the best of occasions (save for their captain, though she considered his unbelievable ego to be something of a glamorous accessory). Lovi herself had a simple red dress with a short hem, as was her usual custom, and a fur shawl. She had eyed Alan's choice of personal trimmings on the ride over, wondering about the relation flashy clothes had to birds and colorful plumage. Perhaps her look of perplexity and mild amusement was still evident after stepping out into the open.

She made certain to move around the small crowd that gathered around her avion friend. The whole experience was..uncomfortable. Lovi was something of a shut in since the needs of her guild and people had become somewhat demanding. She didn't think she would have enjoyed it more or less either way. As Glory had stated, they would all be bloodied and battered within the days to come, yet here they were at a civil and largely bourgeois event to celebrate it. The whole thing just seemed like a waste, though she supposed she had little knowledge of such things.

Through the entryway was a gathering like none Lovi had witnessed before.

'By the Goddess,' she thought to herself, eyes wide upon her initial reaction, 'I'm never going to find the damn bar in this crowd'. She remained at Glory's side, needing some form of security to keep her nerves from showing, though she would never openly admit it. She didn't like crowded spaces.

137Abyssal Majesty

Her laughter died down to her characteristic giggle, her hand covered in her lips again, in fear she was rude.

"Yes, you are." She mused happily, her fingers finding her straw. "You're entirely too cute, and you don't even know it." A grin. "And entirely too handsome to boot~"

More giggled escaped her before she brought her straw to her lips, siphoning out some of the fizzy drink. Wiggling her nose, she sniffled a bit, the bubbles always got to her. And then, without pause, she was at her cherry again, this time she would get it a little faster. Hopefully.

--

Biting in to the fungus, Fayble chewed happily as the warm, earthly flavor filled her mouth and sliding down her throat as she swallowed. Heavens it was good, though it was pretty hard to ******** up a portabella.

"Aye luv yew tu." She managed as she shoved another chunk of mushroom into her mouth. She needn't worry about running out either. She grabbed four. Swallowing once more, she sighed happily.

"It's pretty cool isn't it? Seein' all the broads dress up and whatnot? I bet you more than not, half of us want to rip the god damned things off."

138Eternal Dirge

Words! He had no defense against words! He couldn't divert them either and the elemental took to shaking his head slowly, refusing to look at her for amoment until his cheeks and ears stopped burning. The food had no appeal to him now, his stomachs growling quelled with a mixture of already eaten foodstuffs and his own embarrasment. The Carbomb was his only solace and with an equally large gulp it was gone in a flash of burning liquid. Damion shuddered in the aftermath and slipped a smile on his face as he watched her fight with the cherry again, slippery within the pink drink she held.

" That might work better if you had a fork."

They both had forks infact but he saw fit to point hers out to her, still clean and shining there on the table cloth as white as her dress. From the noise behind him, more people had arrived and Damion turned to regard them with mild interest, having a harder time determining who was a fighter and who was not with so many people between him and the door. The crowds of people milled about in small schools like fish and brushed up against one another to give the appearance of solidarity. He snort softly at the very notion, these people were no more unified than he was a duck. And there was a duck over there!

He snuffed softly and shook his head, twisting back around to focus on Tilly again with a smile.

:I suppose it doesn't matter, as long as I'm here.:

He wondered when they could leave, or if they had to remain at all. The night was getting on and the very atmosphere was beginning to become choking to his senses.

" Tilly...would you like to go explore the rest of the hotel? I don't think I can take this many people in one room."

139The Devil Hand

He chuckled at the notion, and with what was probably a quarter beat between them, Terran merely mused : "In your case, I think I'd like to be the doing the ripping." Not exactly as debonair as he liked to be, but then he'd begun to learn the value of forwardness. A devilish grin as he extended a claw, slicing the crab legs open. "But in all fairness, you're almost certainly right." He gestured at Izzy this time. He didn't know if Fayble was familiar, but he was.

"Her, for instance. When I was rewatching old Heaven or Hells to catch myself up, I saw her. She was a member of Raptus Regaliter, and more to the point, I saw her on the news a couple weeks ago, having beaten someone into the hospital with a potato peeler. Not stabbed. I'm almost positive the news said beat."

"And what of the men. Somehow I doubt the leader of UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE is much of a tux kind of guy. And lord knows Ryugi would rather be in his armor and duds. Am I RIGHT, sir?" he shouted over his shoulder to Ryugi, who was probably just getting back into his steaks.

140Ryugi Kazamaru

Terran wouldn't get a direct answer, but between nomming noises and slurping of punch, a brief thumbs up came from over the silver-haired Co-Captain's shoulder, giving an obvious affirmative.

141Abyssal Majesty

Tilly examined him as she looked around, her eyebrows furrowing as she noticed his discomfort. It was only confirmed when he asked if they could leave.

"Oh, of course." Leaning forward, she managed to stab the cherry, bringing it out and past her lips before plucking out the stem. It was quick work as she pushed back the drink and rose to her feet.

"D-do you think we can come back? I don't want Mr. Kazamaru angry at me, I am technically his date, after all." Smoothing out her gown, she reached for her purse on the table. "Plus I went through all this trouble getting dolled up.."


"She sounds like my kinda person." Fayble said with a chuckle. "Though, I would have went for the spoon myself."

When Ryugi made a thumbs up, the femme smiled and went back to her own meal. This time she delved into her steak, cutting it up to find it was nice and rare.

"Sweet!" Pooping the food in her mouth she chewed happily.

142Eternal Dirge

" Yes, of course, I just need some fresh air."

He gave her a smile and rose, pushing the chair back in almost as if in afterthought and letting the legs slide across the carpet.

" Too many people."

There was a tinge to his voice, a frantic air that he couldn't quite keep out of his tone. When he had just been focusing on Tilly the people hadn't existed as far as he was concerned, background noise, but with his focus widening the amount of people was terrifying. Damion walked around the table to Tilly and took her hand gently in one of his. A path was already clear to him and when she was ready he took off for it, slipping through the crowd like a snake through grass.

He needed to get out of the cloying air, warm with too many bodies, rank with the stink of their bodies that perfume and cologne just couldn't hide. It seeped into his skin and set his heart to racing faster than it should. His breath came in short puffs until atlast they were free of the crush and into the entryway, skirting past flashing camera's and people with microphones. Where the interior of the building had been an assault on his nose this was an assault on his ears that twisted his features into a snarl that would likely be put up on the news when his team was announced.

But even this was temporary and with a sudden drop in noise they were outside, doors slamming shut behind them.

" Gah! So much better..."

143Psychofish

Now that was the truth, as much as she was probably moved into their team suite by now. Not that it was every required of anyone, and well.. he supposed if he knew anyone in a position to turn down free stay in luxury suites, two of the three ladies on his team would have been high among them.

Technically, he supposed, he was the rich one now more than Cel. But he had a life long training of "free things are good, just find out what the catch is first" behind him.

Cel was hiding something, being extremely formal and polite. Business woman mode. Rayner might not have been able to read anything about what was going on in her head, but the fact that she was going ice queen spoke volumes. He'd work it out of her eventually, though it could take some work and leave him ending the night with a few more scars than he'd started it with. He'd just have to take it slow. Gradual work and subtlety.

Yay. Exciting concept.

"Think she's right. No need to worry about the tournament itself tonight-" he was going to be a hypocrite on that, but he just had too much on his mind to do otherwise without some kind of machine to disassemble. Solid drinking and sex did it for him too, but each option was less likely than the last in the middle of the ball. "-tomorrow anyone who wants to know who's in it will be able to find us and our names, et cetera. 'means tonights the perfect night to kick back and enjoy the last anonymity in public we're likely to get for a while."

Perfect time to call for drinks for them.

...as soon as he remembered how one was supposed to signal a waiter to bring the spirits over discretely in one of these fancy-pants time events.

144Abyssal Majesty

Tilly's feet tipped and tapped as Damion left her through the crowds, her gowns material making faint swishing sounds as she slipped past. When they reached his picked destination, the muse simply smiled and looked up to him, as it awaiting instructions of some sort. She was really just looking at him, taking him in. Making notice of little things.

It was quite a bit colder outside than it had been in the ballroom, mostly because of the mass of bodies collecting heat under and enclosed roof. Regardless, it made her shiver a little, her hairs standing on end slightly.

"The fresh air is nice.."

145Eternal Dirge

" Yes, I hate getting in the middle of people. It hurts."

Damion took in a long, slow breath of the cleaner air of Latent, letting it wash away the stink of the building in one woop. The cold air burned through his throat and lungs and with his outbreath the taste of copper tainted his tongue. His skin rippled with goosebumps and he was sure she could feel it too, could even see her shiver with the cold night air. He stepped in close and wrapped his arms around her gently with care not to muss anything up too badly.

" You looked cold."

That was his explanation, although he had also just wanted to hold her too. People walked past them to get into the building, paying them no mind at all as they swished past in their finery, manequins for the fashions of society as far as he was concerned. The sounds of the interior festivities drifted out every time the door opened and greeted each guest with a wall of almost deafening noise. Cars sped past in the street or pulled to a stop to release more people inside, some of them already partying as they turned their vehicles over to Valets in red vests.

Damion lowered his head towards Tilly, breathing in her scent to blast away the smell of car exhaust, engine oil, the flowery scents of the women and the sharp musk of their well dressed men. He found himself wondering if he'd ever get used to people again.

146Abyssal Majesty

"Mm.."

Tilly slipping her hands through his, helping him hug her just that much more. Closing her eyes, she tilted her head to the left to rest on his arm. He was always so warm, easily keeping the chill from reaching her neck and shoulders.

She didn't know where to go from there, Tilly was too comfortable in his arms. They could carry on like this all night, and the little muse would be completely at peace. Finding an easy solace. Flickering her eyes open, she giggled faintly.

"I'm having a great night~ You really know how to show a lady a good time."

147HonoRaven

Sutiiven Wrote:

Stephen couldn't help but smile, his eyes looking into her's as she made her little joke.

"Room service... sounds like a wonderful idea."

There was nothing more that needed to be said. The night was young and there was plenty of time for things to get much more... interesting.

The song ended and the little redhead smiled and blushed again as she glanced away.

Keeping Stephen's hand in hers she would turn and lead him back off the dance floor towards the table they had left, noting Damion and Tilly slipping away, and Ryugi still hadn't manage to kill himself yet... but dragon's had big stomachs as far as she could recall.

148Eternal Dirge

That thrilled him to know she was enjoying herself, that her evening was pleasant and that he hadn't screwed up yet. His arms tightened around her for amoment as he strained his neck further to kiss the spot just infront of her temple near her eye, nose cold against her skin. The scent of her makeup didn't key off anything in his nose, a pleasantly mellow scent that made him want nothing more to just hold her. But he had promised to take her back inside and he would hold to that promise. Later.

" I do believe this is the most enjoyable time I've spent at one of these pre-tournament balls. Normally it devolves into a free for all and I'm left trying to find my way out by myself, or I've spent the entire evening getting trashed and eating."

He snorted at old memories and old pains, of all the stupid and off the wall things that had happened in years past. Sure, the night was still young, but so far everyone seemed more than ready to be civil to one another. Damion swayed the pair of them gently in time with some unheard beat. He found that, even with their proximity now, his mind drifted to their future. Their seperation had been difficult and the fear that the next one would be just as bad hung heavy with his mind turned towards it.

Damion's hands gently squeezed her as the thought took power,

" I don't want you to go..."

149Abyssal Majesty

Her smile faded a bit at the mention of her fate. No matter how hard she tried to not think of it, it turned around and reared it's ugly head. It had been a week now since she decided to take it upon herself, but still she found herself crying before setting off to sleep. However, with Damion here, Tilly didn't feel as such, in fact, she felt strong. Courage swelled in her chest as she gripped at his arms.

"Don't worry..." She whispered, trying to sound reassuring, even though she wasn't so sure herself. "I'll.. I'll try my best to.. But, Damion. If I don't--if I can't.."

Her lips pursed, suppressing a quiver. Letting go of his arms, she turned around and hugged Damion around the middle. With a shaky sigh she nuzzled his chest. There Tilly stayed quiet, not wanted to think about it anymore. But she couldn't stop. Snaking her hands from his back and up his chest, she rested them on either side of Damion's face. Tip toeing up, Tilly led him down to her lips, locking them together.

150Eternal Dirge

Words seemed to fail the both of them and now they were pointless, their lips locked and rendering all forms of communication null. This didn't alleviate his worries in the slightest and she had infact missed the point. He had only meant after the tournament, not that he was afraid of her creator returning, just simple seperation anxiety. Damion let his hands settle on the small of her back, pressing her closer to him if that was possible, enjoying the feeling of her skin against his, even the smooth cloth of her dress felt incredible. He only drew back to speak, smiling lopsidedly down at her.

" Tilly, love...as nice as that was, and it was nice, I meant I don't want you to go away....like...this last seperation. I want you near me for awhile."

He didn't laugh atleast, didn't even appear to be close to it, but his smile spread further to reveal white teeth.

" I know you'll be here for the Tournament, but I'm thinking more afterwards. I know you have to follow Ryugi around but....there's always a place for you with me."

151Abyssal Majesty

Tilly blushed at her mistake.

"But no-- I was.. I was Thinking that I wasn't going to follow him anymore. I was going to ask you sooner or later if I was allowed to stay with you.." She smiled sheepishly. "I guess it's sooner, rather than later. I want to stay with you. Period."

152Eternal Dirge

That sent the smile into a full blown expansion, a mouth full of sharp white teeth revealed in the space of afew seconds before he kissed her again. Her feet left the ground momentarily as he leaned back and brought her with him, but only momentarily. He set her down in the same motion he broke the kiss and laughed softly.

" Yes, of course you could!"

This meant he'd likely have to settle down alittle more often, accomodate for more, but Damion didn't much care really. All that he could think about were the little bursts of happiness that were going off in his skull like fireworks and the little voice that cried out :I won, I won!: over and over again from somewhere deep in his heart. Another step made! Another hill crested! He was beyond estatic and it was all the elemental could do to keep from destroying something in his joy.

" Does Ryugi know? Have you told him?"

The Dragons feelings were important too after all and he'd hate for something like this to cause a schism between them. This concern didn't silence the little voice, which was currently making 'nyannyan' noises like a child. So maybe he didn't care as much, but still. Damion had yet to let go of Tilly, hands still flat on the small of her back.

153Abyssal Majesty

His joy brought a wide grin to her face along with a genuine laugh. It did her good to see him so happy. She loved it. She loved him.

"No, I haven't. Not yet. I only made up my mind a few days ago, when I was with him. I was wanting to wait a while, towards the end of HoH, so it wouldn't hamper his spirits." She giggled. "The Chief of Moral needs to be happy too.."

Leaning up, she placed a few gentle kisses along his jaw and chin before snuggled herself into him.

"I'm pretty sure I'm rooming with Ryugi.. Maybe I can sneak in to see you from time to time..?"

154Eternal Dirge

" Of course."

He felt like jumping, running around, knock holes in walls and other destructive actions, just to let all the energy out. His veins felt like someone had dropped liquid electricity into them and left him to be. Damion could honestly say he'd never been this happy without blood being involved, and even the beast inside had nothing to say about all this, quietly it slumber in that overactive heart of his.

" I feel like I could run for miles."

His voice came out breathy, like he had run for miles, and he fidgeted in her arms, rocking from side to side. The crowd inside would be like nothing to him now and his desire to tell anyone at all about the reason for his excitement was almost unbearable. Like a kid with a secret, the Hydra was on fire.

" Lets go back inside, ok?"

Maybe the presence of others would help him to calm down.

155Abyssal Majesty

She simply continued looking up at him and his antics. She had never seen him so happy before, it was absolutely adorable. But Tilly wouldn't tell him that, he might get all embarrassed again. Which was also cute. Shaking her head and shrugging, Tilly giggled at his question.

"Sure!"

sliding her hands to his sides, Tilly gently pushed back from him before grabbing a hold of his hand. The little muse couldn't stop smiling in the least. Finally something was going right..

"Lead the way my love." She chimed sweetly, her arms wrapping around his right arm neatly.

156Eternal Dirge

Damion paused for amoment, looking down at Tilly in confusion before his smile blossomed again. Love. Yes, that was the word for this feeling wasn't it? He'd have to think on it long and hard, but yes, he could place this feeling with that word. Slower than they had exited and with a straighter back he led them back inside, past the flashing camera's, too loud reporters and screaming fans, and back to the milling throngs of Ball-goers. The wall of noise was far from deafening but still unpleasant and caused him to wince abit at the sudden assault on his ears, eyes narrowed against the lights aswell.

" I forgot about them!"

His displeasure was clear, but the look was soon discarded as he became used to the sensory attack, squeezing Tilly's hand for reassurance. No, he'd never be used to the people, brushing up against him, being loud, making their funny noises that passed as human speech, but he would try to ignore it. Instead the elemental focused on the touch of her hand and her presence beside him. The heat was trying to fight through the cold wind they brought with them, bodies radiating a winter smell not unlike the smell of a forest.

" I don't know how the gather up with one another like that..."

The fish metaphor came to mind again, with the notable exception of the fighters and their team affiliations. Coming from this new angle he could see many teams he had originally missed, a handful of new faces to look forward to during the tournament.

157Abyssal Majesty

She squeezed his hand back, giving him even more reason to stay relaxed.

"It is a little strange isn't it? I'd think they'd get all sweaty and smelly from all that contact unneeded." She tilted her head a bit as she observed the rest of the evening crowd before looking up to him. "Not to mention I'd probably get trampled."

Laughing a little she quelled herself before attempting to see through the mass of people, seeing as she wouldn't have a snow ball's chance in hell seeing over them. However, as always she managed and pointed to their table.

"Oh look~ Mr. Lasanti and Ms. Hono are over there. Should we go sit with them?"

158Eternal Dirge

He followed her pointing finger and brightened, nodding happily.

" Yes, that's a good place to go as any."

Damion looked for an opening in the crowd before moving again, slipping through the crowd like a shark while still holding onto Tilly's hand. He stepped on feet, elbowed people out of his way when they stepped infront of him suddenly and snarled into the faces of too curious individuals. They emerged like swimmers from the throng at their table, the teller elemental almost smashing into it as they cleared the last little bit. There was almost a visual gasp of air before he turned out to ensure Tilly had made it aswell, glancing at his friends.

" What a bloody nightmare! I've never seen so many people crammed into one geographic area!"

It was worse than an army on the attack, atleast then people were all moving. Here there were people standing in place, or shifting in the same area and blocking paths. What was the point of that? Damion put an arm around Tilly as best he could as he turned to regard his friends with an exasperated expression on his face.

" I don't know how you two can sit there so peacefully!"

159Abyssal Majesty

For the moment, Tilly merely smiled shyly as Damion spoke, only then when he was done did she raise her hand and waved.

"Good evening Ms. Hono, Mr. Lasanti.."

Her eyes met either of theirs as she greeted the rest of the team. Though, they ended back looking at the table meekly. Tilly would always be shy around other people besides Ryugi and Damion.

160Sutiiven

Stephen had been contently sitting with Hono at the table when Damion and Till approached. The man looked over at the other two and smiled. "Well, if it isn't a bit of company! I thought we'd be alone at this table all night" he said with a friendly smile. "Please, come sit! Other than random dancing and eating it's been a rather quiet.

He opened his hand towards the nearest seats, offering them to sit down. "Would you like any drinks or anything? I could go get us some refreshments if you like." He squeezed Hono's hand gently, as if he were trying to get her attention to the offer as well.

At this rate, party might actually start to pick up after all!

161KytanaTheThief

”I don’t care if we’re way past “fashionably late”, I ain’t givin’ anyone the pleasure of seein’ me run.”

Robyn Isedan strode along the sidewalk, heels clicking with every step against the concrete as she walked arm in arm with her white-haired, red-eyed, sword-carrying boyfriend Celas. A limo just hadn’t been to her taste, although, she reflected, at least they wouldn’t have been among the last ones showing up if she had gotten one. Finally, though, she could see the Crimson Hawk, and she smiled, flashing her fangs.

It took them a little bit longer to actually make it to the entrance, but they eventually got there, Robyn blinking at the crowd massed around the front of the building. Her ears twitched and her tail lashed, but her smile did nothing more than twitch at one corner. Crowds. That was one thing she hated about the tournament scene, there was always so many people involved. Well, at least, this year, she wasn’t just some spectator walking around, she had every right to be there. Captain of her own team. Can’t get any more rights than that. Well, unless you were one of the ones “running” the whole thing. The vixen briefly contemplated just illusioning themselves so they could walk right by all the hovering people, but shook her head after a moment. No, even if she hated crowds, that wouldn’t be befitting of a team, let alone the captain. Tugging on Celas’ arm slightly, she started walking up, a few cameras flashing and snapping photos, joined by more as those who closely followed all the tournaments recognized her from a few months back. After all, how many people sported purple hair, fox ears and a tail? Maybe on the whole of Gaia there were a few, but in a smaller range? Not many.

Then they caught the FIGHTER’s on both of their wrists, and even more started snapping photos, calling out her name with questions that the fox girl just waved away. Even though she was captain, there was no way she was gonna start answering random and inane questions. Eventually, they made it all the way down the carpet, and through the front doors. Now, Robyn grinned, seeing the ballroom ahead, already filled with people, contestants, staff, and spectators alike. Her ears twitched in excitement as she dragged Celas along more, although she made sure to still look dignified.

This was it. They’d made it. Now all they had left to do was win.

162Glory Sieg

Gloria let her grin touch her face as she looked around. "Yes Dad," she said in that annoying little kid drawl as Tres told her to be social. Really? The girl was almost gussied up to the nines and he thought she needed hispermission to be social?

"Although I do understand what you mean, Alan," she said, looking about. It was certainly a colorful bunch of people she had around her. She leaned up a bit, gave Alan a quick kiss on the cheek before slipping her arm free. "We look cute together, but I'd rather not build up an armada of haters by being tagged as 'your girl' just yet." Stepping to her other side, she glanced at Lovi.

"You holding up okay?" she asked. Lovi was always the silent type, so she couldn't really read the woman's body language. Almost not waiting for a response, Glory began navigating room, trying to find someone of interest to sink her teeth into.

"Nice dress. Oh! Love your hair. Make sure the champagne isn't spiked." Her small talk knew no bounds as she floated around the room. She had to grin when she saw a woman in a rather fine ensemble with the ears and tail of fox.

"Ohh! How cute! Someone came in costume!"

163Paidi tou Selini

For all the rich air this ball had to offer, it was still a celebration before the world's most famous fighting tournament; and if any place echoed this effect more, it was the buffet. Monstrous looking men in suites, ladies gorging themselves as if they were men, brazen young men gorging themselves as if they were... well... maybe that wasn't so out of place.

Selini herself had just daintily finished a cajun-stuffed bell pepper and was turning towards the open bar whilst savoring the searing spices, when suddenly, right before her...

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

Oh hai gaiz Imapanda,

smilies/icon_eek.gif

She glanced around, probably looking for anyone else that might be mirroring her reaction, but no one seemed to be paying the massive ball of fluff any mind. Was it... a guest? The catering did serve the bamboo upon which the bi-colored bear currently dined. This begged the biggest question yet... was it intelligent? Was it actually a participant in the tournament? As embarrassing as the thought of talking to a Panda was, she simply had to find out.

"E-excuse me, um... Goodness, you're big. Are you..." she found herself at a loss for words, but eventually decided to go with something that made a little more sense to her... "..are you lost?"

164Tale Feather

Alan looked her a moment and arched her brow at the term 'yet'. "'My girl', you say?" He would chuckle and shake his head at Glory, grasping her hand just as it was slipping out of her arm and giving it a parting kiss teasingly. "In our customs, M'lady, it is the woman who claims the man."

He would then let the hand go as the woman with fox ears and a tail passed by, with Glory commenting. "No, that is an actual Kitsune, I believe." Alan would correct Glory. "Perhaps you should get acquainted, there marvelous people. Quite social. Anyways, I shall see you ladies later." Alan would bow politely to the two of them and began to wander in the crowd.

While Glory was quite an interesting person in her own right, the truth was Alan had another woman on his mind. His eyes had not quite yet to see her, so he sought to find higher ground to gain a better vantage point. Of course he would first have to pass by the area where they were serving drinks. To which he would pause there first, browsing the beverages for something that would suit his tastes.

165Supreme Jerk Commander

Sutiiven Wrote:

Who knew? The night might yet get ever more interesting at this rate.

HonoRaven Wrote:

"We.. should... order room service!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

It was as if Stephens own thoughts were the embers that lit the fuse. A team of wait-staff approached the dancing duo, struggling to maintain some semblance of coordination as they delivered their sugary payload.

"Uhh… Sorry to interrupt, ma’am," the waitress in charge apologized as she approached Raven. The rest of her team abruptly collapsed from sheer exhaustion. This particular order was not the most transport friendly. Whoever dispatched them on the endeavor did not have the common courtesy to put the thing on a rolling cart! No, they carried it in like Persian slaves! Under normal circumstances, the wait-staff would have given the guy GPS caliber directions to Hell along with a detailed diagram about what he could do with his delivery. However, when you’re dealing with Gaians, the circumstances are seldom “normal.” Long story short: they all received very good tips.

The delivery in question was a pastry behemoth! 250 lbs of flour, yeast, sugar, chocolate, and tears combined together to create a dessert that would cause even Betty Crocker to fall to her knees and weep with happiness. If cakes had deities,

THIS. WOULD. BE. THEIR. GOD!

"I was told to deliver this to you. Enjoy." A small envelope specifically addressed to her was handed in Raven’s direction.

166HonoRaven

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

> Sutiiven Wrote: > Who knew? The night might yet get ever more interesting at this rate.

> HonoRaven Wrote: > "We.. should... order room service!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

It was as if Stephens own thoughts were the embers that lit the fuse. A team of wait-staff approached the dancing duo, struggling to maintain some semblance of coordination as they delivered their sugary payload.

"Uhh… Sorry to interrupt, ma’am," the waitress in charge apologized as she approached Raven. The rest of her team abruptly collapsed from sheer exhaustion. This particular order was not the most transport friendly. Whoever dispatched them on the endeavor did not have the common courtesy to put the thing on a rolling cart! No, they carried it in like Persian slaves! Under normal circumstances, the wait-staff would have given the guy GPS caliber directions to Hell along with a detailed diagram about what he could do with his delivery. However, when you’re dealing with Gaians, the circumstances are seldom “normal.” Long story short: they all received very good tips.

The delivery in question was a pastry behemoth! 250 lbs of flour, yeast, sugar, chocolate, and tears combined together to create a dessert that would cause even Betty Crocker to fall to her knees and weep with happiness. If cakes had deities,

THIS. WOULD. BE. THEIR. GOD!

"I was told to deliver this to you. Enjoy." A small envelope specifically addressed to her was handed in Raven’s direction.

Who knew? The night might yet get ever more interesting at this rate.

"We.. should... order room service!" smilies/icon_xd.gif

Raven looked at the poor unfortunate souls and their pastry overload with wide eyes and wondered what the heck was going on...

"Um... thanks?!" She took the envelope and her freehand passed the nice delivery staff a couple very large gold coins and wondered what the frell she was going to do with all that cake.... perhaps Ryugi would be up for dessert when his meat eating contest was done smilies/icon_xp.gif

She sat down and looked at the envelope for a moment before opening it to see what was inside.. hopefully it would tell her who to send a thanks and leftovers to smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

167Ryugi Kazamaru

Wow.

Ryugi looked up from his plate of meaty goodness.

Now THAT'S a CAKE!

Forget meat. He was totally getting in on some of that.

168Eternal Dirge

That....was a big cake. The sheer size of it was impressive, but the loyalty of those beneath it impressed him more with their sacrifice of working leg muscles and free time. Surely the cake wasn't that good? Like Ryugi, Damion vowed to have a taste of the chocolaty confection before the evening drew to a close, but a more pressing concern came to the forefront of his brain. Tilly loved sweets didn't she?

With a startled rush he looked down at her as if expecting some freakish transformation into a sweet eating monster, likely some mixture of ewok and aquatic land going wampus cats. But the elemental was too be relieved when she remained looking as lovely as always and not deformed into every childs worst stuffed teady bear nightmare. This didn't stop him from putting the arm that she was holding onto around her, holding her close in a seemingly affectionate way. That was only part of it.

" My, my, Stephen....that's a massive cake. Making up for something?"

169Supreme Jerk Commander

HonoRaven Wrote:

She sat down and looked at the envelope for a moment before opening it to see what was inside.. hopefully it would tell her who to send a thanks and leftovers to smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

As she opened the envelope, Raven would discover a plain, white card. Written inside that card was but a simple question:

The Mysterious Letter Wrote:

What’chu gonna do?

Once the card was opened, it sent forth a silent cue. Suddenly, there was music. The tune was hardly subtle, easily gaining the attention of those in the immediate area. What was most perplexing about the tune was not the fact that it was horribly misplaced given the setting, but its point of origin. The music…

was coming from the cake!

Showtime!

The cue was given and it was time to get this party started! Erupting from the center of the GOD-CAKE was Officer Bhudasan, Captain of the Unstoppable Bureau of Bad-a**. He stood to his feet, his policeman’s uniform covered in bits of cake and frosting. His Aviators on the other hand were immaculate! In spite the man’s appearance, he was on duty, but not the type of duty one assumed.

He sprung from the cake and danced his way over to whom many would consider the world’s luckiest woman. Once he got there he’d say hello the best way he knew how:

With the shedding of clothing and provocative gyrations of the pelvic region.

“Good evenin’ ma’am!” The officer smirked, yanking off his neck tie in one smooth motion and tossing it around the back of Raven’s neck. He then tried to use it to pull the woman to her feet and close against him.

“You have the right to remain sexy!”

Times were rough on Gaia, and the officer needed to supplement his income by being a part-time freelance stripper. Sorry though, he doesn't do hair.

170Tei Kae

Psychofish Wrote:

Perfect time to call for drinks for them.

...as soon as he remembered how one was supposed to signal a waiter to bring the spirits over discretely in one of these fancy-pants time events.

Celeste had done her sharing of sizing up Vahnessa; after all, she only knew of her, but what she knew was quite a bit. No one came into any contact with the family without being drilled into Celeste's brain by her 'assistant' before she'd gotten Mei Lee into position. But it was nice to have a face to put with a name. For now, she was reserved, but Rayner had assured her that she knew the truth and wanted to help. Which was mildly reassuring.

Smiling at Raien once more, she simply took a step back, turned slightly and picked up a glass of champagne from a waiter who was passing nearby, her movements smooth and elegant, no tripping of waiting or grandiose hand gestures, but it got the job done. She handed one to Raien, then Vahnessa, and then Rayner, if each were so inclined, before taking one for herself.

"To the rejection of glory, and the return of what should be.", She smiled and toasted her teammates, not even leaving Vahnessa out of it in the least, the perfect lady. But after the toast, she nodded to her fellow team mates, "If you'll excuse us, Rayner promised to fatten me up a little tonight, and I'm finding that I'm actually hungry."

171Ryugi Kazamaru

Correction. He would NOT be getting in on some of that. Instead, he'd just inch his way over to the cake, grab a large piece, and chomp away, shaking his head.

Some people just had no class. He got points for creativity, however...

That was a terrible dynamic entry!

172HonoRaven

Her eyebrows went up in surprise at the music, looking around and wondering when someone managed to slip her a large quantity of vodka smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif

The man jumped out of the cake, and started to dance as she leaned her elbows on the table and smiled at him... who needed room service when the strippers in the hotel apparently made public calls for free! That must be hard on the pocket book smilies/icon_xp.gif hey, how the frell did he manage to get in the cake in the first place?

“You have the right to remain sexy!”

"Why thank you, I will." smilies/icon_xd.gif

173Buxom Bandit

Rou was sitting in the backseat of her limousine, a driver and bodyguard in the front seat as the car traveled through the streets of the city of Latent. The light was low, as it was too dark to see almost anything in the car without the help of passing streetlights.

The buxom bandit was on her way to pick up her "date" for the ball and opening ceremonies.

Two days ago... Wrote:

Rou was standing amongst her men in her storeroom in the underbelly of Durem, watching carefully as her subservients packed expensive gems and materials into locked safes for transport.

One guard was standing next to her, holding a few sheets of paper in his hand. He seemed to be shuffling through them quite hastily.

"Miss Ji, there's no Reiko anywhere yet on the tournament check-in logs that you've requested," he reported.

"None? No Juans, either?" Rou asked, looking a bit troubled.

"No, ma'am," he answered.

Rou bit the end of her thumb, and glanced pensively to the side. No Reiko? Perhaps he hadn't thought to come back this year...

"I'll have to make due with another competitor. It's just one night, anyhow. Who else has checked in?" she inquired, and began to pace.

"Not many, yet. Matsumoto, Kazamaru, Jaeger, and Miles. All the rest are definitely female fighters."

Rou shook her head to the first three, all of whom she knew. She also didn't want to take a member of her own team, so as not to cause drama between allies if something had gone amiss. The buxom bandit had a habit of upsetting dates.

But the last sounded perfect! A new face! She took the paper from her attendant, and began to inscribe a letter on the back.

Miles,

It is my personal request that I offer you an invitation to accompany me to the opening ceremonies tomorrow night. I will pick you up by limousine.

I'm not taking no for an answer.

-Ji

"Have the hotel concierge deliver it to Miles' room," she instructed, giving it to her attendant. It may have been a bit forward, but such was the way of the buxom bandit. "Now, about my fitting..."

"Is this the correct address?" Rou asked, as the limousine pulled up in front of a small apartment building. She looked out the window, to see a small woman in a dark gown, waiting beside the wall.

Rou's eyes widened as the woman standing there began to walk towards the car.

"You IDIOTS!" the buxom bandit yelled, luckily muffled by closed doors. "You said Miles! Not Sabrina Miles!" In all the blunder and frustration that Rou had felt, she had been expecting a man.

However, she could only make the best of it. Hopefully taking another woman to the ball wouldn't make for a bad time.

The shouting stopped only as her driver ran around the car to open the rear door for it's passenger, allowing Sabrina to enter the car.

Rou had composed herself in that time, who greeted her 'date'. "Miss Miles..." she said, trying her best not to stammer or show that she had somehow been mistaken, "Welcome. I hope tonight will be a most eventful evening. I thank you for joining me."

The car pulled away from the apartment, to head back to the Crimson Hawk for the opening ceremonies that would take place in the ballroom.

It wasn't hard to say that this would be a tense ride back to the hotel.

174Supreme Jerk Commander

Free? Oh this wasn’t free. Bhudasan expected compensation for his services.

After pulling the woman to her feet, he danced a few steps backwards, leaving his tie to hang around Raven’s shoulders. Button by button, he undoes his uniform shirt. His movements were perfectly synced with the beats of the techno music.

Watch’chu gonna do?

There goes a button.

Watch’chu gonna do?

And another.

Watch’chu gonna do?

And the last one.

Watch’chu gonna go?

With all the buttons undone, he peeled the shirt back. He stopped short of its complete removal, bearing the extremely tight fitting t-shirt underneath while leaving his arms in the sleeves. Again the officer starts shaking his hips in a lewd manner in Raven’s direction. It’s somewhere around this time where he expects money to be shoved into his waistband. Did she think all those holsters and pockets on his utility belt were for decoration?

175HonoRaven

Rae grinned and looked at the other occupants of the ballroom who must be staring by this point... the poor boy appeared to be looking for a monetary contribution to replace his too small clothing.

"Sorry buddy, but I never pay for anything that I didn't order, and that I don't think you have earned!" smilies/icon_twisted.gif She grinned flashing dainty little fangs as she placed her hands on her hips. "So unless you've got something worth paying for..."

176Abyssal Majesty

It was a cake.

It was a REALLY BIG CAKE.

The little muse's eyes grew big as it arrived, her mouth watering slightly. She could only imagine what it would taste like. Even as Damion put his arm around her, Tilly found herself reaching for the tasty goodness, her lips parting in hunger until--

Music?

From the cake? Where the Gods deceiving her? She had to reach just a little further, just a liitttllee further--

Bhudasan Wrote:

ERUPTING GOD-CAKE

177Eternal Dirge

That was not at all pleasant. That was as far from pleasant you could get without falling into outright painful, which even then was somewhat pleasant in the right use. And now Tilly was screaming and that was even more unpleasant than the gyrating mostly naked man infront of him. But it was like a bad car accident and he just couldn't look away for long moments before he looked at his friend Stephen,

" Why did you order this? What possessed you to buy this?!"

A flip of his hands to indicate the gyrating cake man, just something he couldn't look at anymore, it was disturbing beyond measure. Cake would just never be the same! And he didn't want to touch him to make the man stop, which was desperately needed now, so instead he simply picked up Tilly and her chair in one go. There was a way atleast to stop her screaming and freaking out, so why not focus on that first, carrying the entirety of the of it all and her away from the scene of pastry hell.

" By the gods....who would order that?!"

Damion seemed to be talking to himself as he bumbled their way through the people, knocking other ballgoers sprawling without a care.

178Sins of an Angel

Tei Kae Wrote:

Celeste had done her sharing of sizing up Vahnessa; after all, she only knew of her, but what she knew was quite a bit. No one came into any contact with the family without being drilled into Celeste's brain by her 'assistant' before she'd gotten Mei Lee into position. But it was nice to have a face to put with a name. For now, she was reserved, but Rayner had assured her that she knew the truth and wanted to help. Which was mildly reassuring.

Smiling at Raien once more, she simply took a step back, turned slightly and picked up a glass of champagne from a waiter who was passing nearby, her movements smooth and elegant, no tripping of waiting or grandiose hand gestures, but it got the job done. She handed one to Raien, then Vahnessa, and then Rayner, if each were so inclined, before taking one for herself.

"To the rejection of glory, and the return of what should be.", She smiled and toasted her teammates, not even leaving Vahnessa out of it in the least, the perfect lady. But after the toast, she nodded to her fellow team mates, "If you'll excuse us, Rayner promised to fatten me up a little tonight, and I'm finding that I'm actually hungry."

Raien kept herself out of Celeste's personal business, despite her deep rooted sense of curiosity when it came to other people. She realized fairly soon that the tension wasn't localized to her captain and Vanessa but to Cel and said teammate. She was ignorant to the personal relations that inspired the tension and kept any speculations to herself. She was fascinated by the inner workings between people, but knew when to leave well enough alone.

So with a megawatt smile, she accepted the champagne - eagerly at that. Something about the evening had her feeling a little less dread over the tournament, and when Celeste politely and part-way humorously excused herself to partake of the enormous platters of food, Rai chimed in almost too quickly with a laugh. Though by the time she caught herself, it was more akin to a chuckling giggle.

As much as she would have liked to blame the champagne, it was clearly not, or at least not yet. "Actually, I was kind of thinking the same thing. I already found these great little pastries... I mean, real food would be nice."

Not much was going to bring her spirits down at the moment and she eagerly made the motions to follow her teammates - but not before bidding Vanessa a polite goodbye.

"I'm sure we'll have some more time to sit down and get to know each other better before the first round. At the moment, I'm going to grab myself a little something as well. Or at least, once Noah shows and makes his speech."

179Ancelas

KytanaTheThief Wrote:

”I don’t care if we’re way past “fashionably late”, I ain’t givin’ anyone the pleasure of seein’ me run.”

Robyn Isedan strode along the sidewalk, heels clicking with every step against the concrete as she walked arm in arm with her white-haired, red-eyed, sword-carrying boyfriend Celas. A limo just hadn’t been to her taste, although, she reflected, at least they wouldn’t have been among the last ones showing up if she had gotten one. Finally, though, she could see the Crimson Hawk, and she smiled, flashing her fangs.

It took them a little bit longer to actually make it to the entrance, but they eventually got there, Robyn blinking at the crowd massed around the front of the building. Her ears twitched and her tail lashed, but her smile did nothing more than twitch at one corner. Crowds. That was one thing she hated about the tournament scene, there was always so many people involved. Well, at least, this year, she wasn’t just some spectator walking around, she had every right to be there. Captain of her own team. Can’t get any more rights than that. Well, unless you were one of the ones “running” the whole thing. The vixen briefly contemplated just illusioning themselves so they could walk right by all the hovering people, but shook her head after a moment. No, even if she hated crowds, that wouldn’t be befitting of a team, let alone the captain. Tugging on Celas’ arm slightly, she started walking up, a few cameras flashing and snapping photos, joined by more as those who closely followed all the tournaments recognized her from a few months back. After all, how many people sported purple hair, fox ears and a tail? Maybe on the whole of Gaia there were a few, but in a smaller range? Not many.

Then they caught the FIGHTER’s on both of their wrists, and even more started snapping photos, calling out her name with questions that the fox girl just waved away. Even though she was captain, there was no way she was gonna start answering random and inane questions. Eventually, they made it all the way down the carpet, and through the front doors. Now, Robyn grinned, seeing the ballroom ahead, already filled with people, contestants, staff, and spectators alike. Her ears twitched in excitement as she dragged Celas along more, although she made sure to still look dignified.

This was it. They’d made it. Now all they had left to do was win.

“I’m well aware of that,” Celas replied, one arm crooked in a gentlemanly fashion for Robyn to hold while his other hand held his nodachi, the blade bound tightly to its sheath with a number of clasps and prayer beads. “What confuses me is why you brought up the notion of being past ‘fashionably late’ in the first place.”

A quick glance was enough for most people to consider Celas an elf, though he was not especially tall for one. His features certainly were fair and his feathery-white hair was not commonly found among humans, but there was a quality about him that did not quite fit with the classic understanding of ‘elf.’ While he normally dressed in dark clothing accompanied by a leather trenchcoat, tonight he had sprung for clothing that was a little more fitting for ball – dress slacks, a white button-up shirt and a red vest. It wasn’t much – Celas was not one for fashion – but Robyn had seemed pleased enough, and that was all he really cared about.

The reception in the front of the hotel was a bit overwhelming. He shied away from the cameras and microphones shoved in his face and looked visibly uncomfortable at the amount of attention they were receiving. He let out a breath he hadn’t known he had been holding once they made their way inside. There was likely a security check regarding his weapon, but extenuating circumstances allowed him to utilize it as a kind of walking stick for the evening.

Once cleared, he would be dragged to the ballroom by his over-eager companion. Strange… he could not recall ever attending an affair like this before, but it all seemed… familiar, somehow.

180Tale Feather

After witnessing the fiasco with the cake, Alan would turn back to the bar and ask for a simple red wine to suffice for the evening. Fermented grapes. Grapes wasn't a fruit seen in his home-world, but it was something seen in the Trinirealm's other two worlds, quite a wonderful and exotic flavor to be had, for sure. Alan however preferred the Dragon Brewed variey.

Quietly, the Avion prince would adjust his shirt, straightening the seams on the back end of his shirt, which were made specifically to allow him to open his wings, but it was somewhat uncomfortable to him. Alan liked having that part of his back exposed, rather than covered. Something about how the cloth brushed up against the edge of the leather skin pads in his back.

In either case, he put it out of his mind as his eyes continued to gaze for the person he was seeking. Was she late?

181Abyssal Majesty

She didn't seem to notice that she was floating in the air whilst still sitting in her chair. Tilly's head was still in her hands, shaking from right to left.

"Oh god oh god oh god oh god!"

Her petite hands moved up to her hair, scrunching it in a panic.

"That poor cake! That poor poor cake! HE RUINED THE CAKE" She hushed herself for a moment, a broad frown appearing on her lips. "I-I wanted to eat it..."

182Eternal Dirge

" But now it's ruined."

He did sound alittle strained having carried her all the way across the room, his voice coming through tighter than usual. And Damion had carried her all the way across the room to the wall, still holding her and the chair up as if it was the most natural thing in the world. She blocked his view of the cake dancing man and she wasn't near the fiasco anymore. Win Win situation really.

" Tilly, it's ruined."

She was no longer floating now, set down with a thunk onto the carpeted floor as the elemental couldn't or wouldn't support the weight any longer. He crouched down beside her with the motion and reached out to take her hands. People around them were too fixated on Bhudasan in various states of disgust, interest, and horror to take notice of two people not doing the same in their midst. Damion wondered if this is what would take to send Tilly over the deep end. Desecration of a cake might just be the thing, he didn't know, but he could only hope her love of sweets would prevail through this horror.

And of course this event wasn't abnormal. Infact it was just another Heaven or Hell Ball, minus the violence.

183Lady Gilaen

Tale Feather Wrote:

After witnessing the fiasco with the cake, Alan would turn back to the bar and ask for a simple red wine to suffice for the evening. Fermented grapes. Grapes wasn't a fruit seen in his home-world, but it was something seen in the Trinirealm's other two worlds, quite a wonderful and exotic flavor to be had, for sure. Alan however preferred the Dragon Brewed variey.

Quietly, the Avion prince would adjust his shirt, straightening the seams on the back end of his shirt, which were made specifically to allow him to open his wings, but it was somewhat uncomfortable to him. Alan liked having that part of his back exposed, rather than covered. Something about how the cloth brushed up against the edge of the leather skin pads in his back.

In either case, he put it out of his mind as his eyes continued to gaze for the person he was seeking. Was she late?

"You seem anxious," Lovi's voice could be heard from a few feet along the length of the bar. After their vivacious and charismatic companions had abandoned them to their own devices, Lovi had found herself a little lost in the crowds. A discomfort made worse by the deplorable behavior of the people about.

Lovi really wasn't as much of a spoil-sport as she seemed, but the space and the people around her were entirely new. Whether she wanted to admit it or not, she preferred to be in a position of power in social situations. Given better circumstances, she might have been as talkative and flirtatious as Glory, though likely not half as loud about it. Not to say she thought the girl obnoxious (though the thought may have crossed her mind on occasion).

Lovi had eventually spotted Alan's bright outfit from across the room, and was quite thrilled to discover that he had located exactly what she was looking for from the moment they had arrived at the hotel. He seemed lost in his thoughts, so she had taken the time to order a simple gin tonic before stirring him from his thoughts. She would find somebody new to talk to after her nerves were settled.

"You look like you've been stood up or something," not her most eloquent choice of words, but an accurate description of his general posture and expression.

184Abyssal Majesty

"It is ruined!" She yelped, flailing her hands out and around for a moment before plopping them into her lap with a huff. Her breath jarring a disheveled curl. "It's terribly terribly terribly terribly ruined!"

Puffing still, she tried her best to calm herself down. The destruction of a fine pastry was a felony in her book. And a man of the law did it none the less! Absolutely disgraceful! Her opal eyes flickered up to Damion, her face almost serious before it melting into a rather shy grin, Tilly sighed and giggled.

"I--Well. Yeah. No cake for me.. Thanks.. "

185Eternal Dirge

" Good, because I have no interest in going back there and scraping it off where he's been laying."

A shudder rippled up him at the very thought, the mental image more disturbing than he'd like to admit, and Damion offered her a weak smile. Atleast she wasn't screaming anymore or exceedingly distraught after that last little frenzy. He didn't know what to do in those situations and likely never would.

" Unless you want that in which case you may go get it yourself."

The smile strengthened in time with his joke, splitting wide the right side of his mouth to reveal white teeth and for his throat to give voice to a dry chuckle. Oh yes, these events always had something going on, although really the elemental could have done without that. He hoped the other man wasn't a fighter in the tournament, not having taken the time to look for a FIGHTER on his wrist, or his brain was trying to save him that horror. But now they had left the food and his teammates behind and Damion had no intention of taking Tilly back over there to save them, no intention at all of going back over there himself.

186Tale Feather

"That would be true, if I expected a date." Alan would say a moment, shooting Lovi a look and a smile to go with it. His eyes would then continue to scan the room. "In truth... I'm looking to steal one from a date." Alan decided discretion would be the better choice as to revealing the details. Instead, the Avion would have a different question from his teammate.

"Say, Lovi." He would say, pausing to take a sip of his red wine. "Would you happen to have any nine-foot red heads under your employ?" It was just a curious question. Though an interesting one to say the least. He would eye the woman for any signs of recondition as he said it.

187Alexander Tyson

Deathgra Wrote:

(Note that Time line wise it has only been a few months since you saw teen Joseph. You may wish to edit you post to reflect this.)

“The story beings with this world. Until recently you have been talking to and dealing with this timelines Continuum’s version of me. Since I have come here, I have overwritten his existence so to speak. So by me calling you an old friend, I speak of knowing you for a long time, but clearly you may have known me for a few months. I know you yet I don’t know you.”

Joseph paused; he wasn’t sure of what had happened over the last few months either.

“The Samayou I knew was a drill instructor for β5 division. He had joined us after Rock Fist’s pristine landscape had been warped by the arcane. That was after the 2013 HoH, that was 7 years ago. In fact most of Gaia proper had been taken over by the GPD and Streea by 2016. Sigil was the last bastion of those of us who had fled and those of us who could still fight.

“I’ve lost more than a few friends in my time and to see some of them well in this continuum is a bit much. You where one such friend. My goal now is to insure that this continuum doesn’t become like the one I came from, and this HoH will mark the public appearance of β5.”

Halsey then chimed in, “You where the only person from his past who I could get to join Noble, the rest where either unresponsive or already on a team. That’s why you’re here, to help him with that dream.”

{{Ah well we can just assume said information then. PS, I am a huge Halo fan and have read all the books, Halsey was a nice choice. She is a lil’ more straight forward and egomaniac though.}}

"Dabbling into other realities is a dangerous fiasco, I am surprised your still alive."

The evil listened and heard the truth of this other world, but it was not his world and thus none of his concern. He would not dirty his hands with wars that did not belong too him but he was more then willing to help a friend.

“I assume myself in this other reality helped you, thus why would I be any different here. I don’t know nor need to know the full spectrum of what your plan is or how you intend to accomplish your tasks but you must know this. Fate is fate, the worlds will play out as they are meant too and it is not my hand that will paint the ending, that right is reserved for the will of the universe. If your dream is to try and save this realm from a similar fate then so be it, I shall aid, but that is all I can’t save a dead world already.”

He was of course referring going back to this other world and helping, their fate was in their hands and future. They had to carve out their existence and he did so here as well, other then that he was happy to see the man again.

188Supreme Jerk Commander

HonoRaven Wrote:

"Sorry buddy, but I never pay for anything that I didn't order, and that I don't think you have earned!" smilies/icon_twisted.gif She grinned flashing dainty little fangs as she placed her hands on her hips. "So unless you've got something worth paying for..."

It was a challenge worthy of the Officer, and he was more than happy to oblige up until the point where she smiled and showed fangs. Fangs were like a big, flashy “HOLD THE HELL UP” sign to the man, warning him of a road that he did not wish to travel down. No sir, not after what happened last time. Without missing a beat, Bhudasan transitioned into his backup plan. Step one involved backing up on out of there! As for step two:

Antique Queen Wrote:

"Oh god!" That was about all the excitement that Tilly could handle. Clasping her hands over the entirety of her face. "Oh god oh god oh god!"

Little did Tilly know that there was a hell of a lot more excitement just around the corner. Or rather, right in front of her. Bhudasan had managed to mosey his way over to the obviously terrified woman, dancing all the while. He managed to reach her quite quickly, but by the time he got there he was sans uniform shirt, undershirt, and 1.5 pants leg. On the bright side, his belt was full of money and money substitutes.

Bhudasan then tried to shimmy his way in-between Damion and Tilly.

"Hey buddy, hope you don't mind if I cut in?" he'd ask with a smirk. Since he was facing Damion then logic would suggest that his backside was pointed towards Tilly. Well it was, and it was shaking up a storm!

189Abyssal Majesty

Tilly was struck with a lightning bolt of horror as the cake man made his way back over to them. As if it wasn't obvious enough that Tilly had been in a state of distress, it would be even more apparent with her slightly shaking.

Now ladies and gents, Tilly is what we call a prude--uncomfortable with almost anything lewd. In fact, she had just received her first kiss none too long ago, about a little more than a week. But that's besides the point. Inside her little head there was a snapping sound as her eyes grew wide, her right eye twitching. The poor girl had had it.

Reaching out without thinking with both hands, Tilly grabbed at the offenders underoo's her little fingers easily gripping the material. Quickly, she hopped up onto her chair and in one mighty movement, she jerked up his underwear. She had just preformed---

THE ATOMIC WEDGIE.

"You creep!" She barked, tugging still. "You are absolutely ruining my night!" Gritting her teeth she hissed. "And I suggest you stop!!!"

190Supreme Jerk Commander

Antique Queen Wrote:

THE ATOMIC WEDGIE.

RIIIIIIIIIIP!

Bad move. Those were tear-away.

191Deathgra

(She is Halsey in name only, but she is similar in a few ways.)

“It’s good to know, that some people don’t change.”

Joseph poured himself a small screwdriver from the available liquor and juices on the table.

“Crossing into this continuum was by no choice, without me there…”

He paused

“She would have done the necessary and activated the WHITEGLOVE protocol. All β5 equipment and personnel would be neutralized. It’s a painless death… from what the tests suggested.”

He quickly wiped his eyes with the sleeve of his sports coat.

“I’m sure these balls aren’t your type of thing, but tradition calls. Let’s enjoy ourselves and not dwell on the past.”

192Abyssal Majesty

"..."

And at that, the little muse went silent. Partially because there was a bare, Asian a** hanging in front of her, and partially because she had enough. Flinging the disgusting man panties at the fool, she let out a shaky, heavy sigh as she gathered up her gown and began to march away.

The little muse was done for the night. It would be back up to her room, where she would most likely stay.

193Supreme Jerk Commander

Bhudasan was quite thankful that he had on his back-up thong. Also, he had danced up enough cash to buy himself a drink. If that wasn't tell tale signs of a good night, then he didn't know what was. Alas, the music ended and so had his show. No doubt people would yell at him. Some may have been upset for one reason or another, or perhaps they were complimenting him and demanding an encore? Regardless the reason, his response was the same to all who approached him: A Business card that read:

"Officer Dimitrius Bhudasan: Professional Entertainer. 555-253-3000 "Everything you see can and WILL be used against you. Sorry, I don't do hair."

He kept them in his utility belt, which was also still on his person. Now the dancing officer had no intention to carry on the night in his current state of dress (Or lack thereof). He always kept a backup change of clothing inside of his current means of transportation, which so happened to be the GOD-CAKE.

194Tres Ecstuffuan

" Hmph, seems we have clowns instead of fighters this year. Pitiful.", Tres said as he turned back to his half completed meal as he sat with his team at the bar. They decided to move way from the table and Tres had to concur, everyone sitting with there back at the bar did seem somewhat more picturesque. The dread headed warrior, finally finished his first plate while listening to Lovi and Alan talk without having anything in particular to contribute to the conversation. Tres was somewhat dissapointed, he hadn't found anyone who he wanted to talk to, no warriors of any renown in his opinion...save for himself and maybe the Abyssal Demon or the dragon...had really made an appearance yet.

195Ryugi Kazamaru

Supreme Jerk Commander Wrote:

Bhudasan was quite thankful that he had on his back-up thong. Also, he had danced up enough cash to buy himself a drink. If that wasn't tell tale signs of a good night, then he didn't know what was. Alas, the music ended and so had his show. No doubt people would yell at him. Some may have been upset for one reason or another, or perhaps they were complimenting him and demanding an encore? Regardless the reason, his response was the same to all who approached him: A Business card that read:

"Officer Dimitrius Bhudasan: Professional Entertainer. 555-253-3000 "Everything you see can and WILL be used against you. Sorry, I don't do hair."

He kept them in his utility belt, which was also still on his person. Now the dancing officer had no intention to carry on the night in his current state of dress (Or lack thereof). He always kept a backup change of clothing inside of his current means of transportation, which so happened to be the GOD-CAKE.

Just who the hell do you think we are?! - Gattai Nante Kusokurae!!

Through the dancing, one terrified little female had had enough, and one really protective son of a b***h had just about reached his limit for retarded pelvic thrusts. This guy was stomping on everything awesome! He was flinging cake off his genitalia onto the very spirit and morale of UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE, and as Chief Morale Officer and Co-Captain, there was no way in the nine hells that this was gonna continue on any longer! Plus, the dude was humping in the general direction of his beloved little sister of a muse. And one just didn't allow that to happen. After all, as was stated before...

Quote:** Wrote:

His little muse of a sister wasn't gonna get even a little scrape with him around, lest he punch the thing that did it to her through a wall or something. If that meant his good friend, well, that's what it meant.

In this case it meant air-humping officers of the law.

HOW DARE YOU DO THAT TO MY LITTLE MUSE--

-PUNCH!!

By the time the words had left Ryugi's mouth, it would be too late for the jiving cake man. Ryugi had accelerated like a bullet and flown through the air out of virtually nowhere to slam into him with a full-force flaming sock to the middle of the man's bare back. It contained enough pure power to literally send someone through a wall. Of course, luckily, there was no wall in range, so, if anything, the Officer of the Lawl would find himself face-planting full force into whatever was on the complete opposite end of the Ballroom, sans clothing.

Meanwhile, Ryugi would land dramatically atop the table, arm pointing towards the direction of wherever the man wound up landing after surprise assault, the white trench coat-like apparel flaring out behind him as he stood, and one of those mysterious anime breezes came out of nowhere, rustling his hair.

It's one thing to flirt around with my teammates when they get a kick out of it,

but no one messes with my little muse!

I don't care who you are, where you're from, or even what flavor frosting that is staining that one-size-too-tight banana hammock of yours! If you mess with one honorary member of TEAM UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE, you mess with ALL of us!

Just who the HELL do you think you are?!

And THAT was how one PROPERLY did a Dynamic Entry.

smilies/icon_mad.gif

196Corvid Cynic

For once, Jonathan Corvus thought, I'm going to get a nice, peaceful, romantic night with Aliss. No brawls, or raids, just enjoying each-other's company and occasionally dancing.

The pirate captain had, up until less than a second ago, been ignoring most of the rest of the room. However, when a man launches himself across the room to punch a stripper, one tends to take notice.

"What tha 'ell is goin' on over there? Is a fight startin' already?"

197Abyssal Majesty

Catching herself mid huff, Tilly whipped around at the unmistakable voice she had heard for so very long. She turned so quickly she even got to see cake man get pummeled. Letting go of her gown, a smile began to crack through her stern expression. Shoulders relaxing, she shook her head, chuckling to herself.

"Oy vey."

198Tenkai Matsumoto

As much as Tenkai wanted to keep a low profile, simply standing around like a statue wasn't going to do him any good. Noah had yet to arrive, and it would probably end up feeling like forever if he was doing nothing. Formal engagements weren't exactly his thing, but he couldn't let himself be a stick in the mud either.

gurgle

That, and all of the waiting was starting to make him hungry.

I guess I could go get something to eat, he thought. There seems to be plenty of commotion over by the tables.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

Not much was going to bring her spirits down at the moment and she eagerly made the motions to follow her teammates - but not before bidding Vanessa a polite goodbye.

"I'm sure we'll have some more time to sit down and get to know each other better before the first round. At the moment, I'm going to grab myself a little something as well. Or at least, once Noah shows and makes his speech."

On his way towards the buffet, a familiar face caught Tenkai's eye. It was Raien DeCuir, the woman he had met a day or so ago when he was speaking with Kael. She was speaking with some women that he could not yet recognize, figuring that they were her friends or teammates. Kael was with them as well, appearing somewhat preoccupied as if he was looking for the waiting staff.

Well, that's fortunate, he thought. It'd be nice to talk with Ms. DeCuir again. Besides, it'll probably help me blend in a little better.

"Oh, Ms. Decuir! Mr. Kael!" he said, calling out to her as his path met that of her entourage. Tenkai was still stuck with Rayner being "Kael" in his head, not knowing any better about his name. He waved with his armored right hand, which he should have been trying to hide in his robes. "Hello again. I figured I'd run into you here sooner or later."

Meanwhile...

Paidi tou Selini Wrote:

She glanced around, probably looking for anyone else that might be mirroring her reaction, but no one seemed to be paying the massive ball of fluff any mind. Was it... a guest? The catering did serve the bamboo upon which the bi-colored bear currently dined. This begged the biggest question yet... was it intelligent? Was it actually a participant in the tournament? As embarrassing as the thought of talking to a Panda was, she simply had to find out.

"E-excuse me, um... Goodness, you're big. Are you..." she found herself at a loss for words, but eventually decided to go with something that made a little more sense to her... "..are you lost?"

The panda stopped for a moment, ceasing its snacking to acknowledge Selini with a slow turn of its head. He was indeed a large bear, almost as tall as an average human while sitting down. The bear blinked, scratching its hide for a moment before making an inarticulate panda grunt.

"[Is okay, Imapanda]," he seemed to say but actually didn't.

Of course, just as quickly (or not so quickly) as he responded to the question, the panda's attention was drawn elsewhere. There was a bunch of commotion surrounding a very large cake, of which a stripper police officer had just burst out of and started dancing. Many would look upon it as a cake torn asunder, shattered and ruined before anyone could enjoy it.

But not the panda.

The bear slowly plodded his way over to the cake, nibbling on the sides of it discreetly.

199Aliss Black

It sounded terrible, but as much as she loved the captain, Aliss was more interested in the developing fight. She just wasn't comfortable in public unless there was brawling, whoring, and/or general carousing going on around her. She didn't have to be involved in these activities (though she rather enjoyed two out of the three), just being around general rowdiness was like having a soothing background noise for her. Still, at least the Corvus was taking interest in the fight as well, so she wasn't totally ignoring him.

"Looks like it, Cap'n. I think the fella dressed-ish like a cop was makin' a move on the other guy's girl, or somethin' like that."

200The Devil Hand

Terran watched all of the proceedings quietly, shaking his head at every new set of antics. Even though it was a party, it was a party filled with people who were out to beat one another. He wouldn't let his guard down entirely. But it was at this moment, he noticed Stephen enter the hall. He'd kept an eye out, and as the man entered, Terran excused himself from Fayble's side a moment, walking through the crowd and past where Stephen was seated.

Not wanting to interrupt, or cause any sort of scene, he drew a card from his jacket, and dropped it at Stephen's place mat. It merely read "Front Door, near guest pickup." And with that, Terran headed outside.

201Master Nemesis

Sabrina sighed softly, rocking back and forth on her heels while she waited for her ride to arrive. “Is this really a good idea?” she wondered, pausing to look herself over again and smooth out her gown for the umpteenth time. She had pretty much no idea who this guy was. In fact, she wasn't sure why she'd answered and accepted the invitation in the first place . . .

Two days ago . . . Wrote:

Sabrina crumpled the note with an exasperated sigh, and tossed it impatiently at the wastebasket. Was she expected to respond positively to a letter like that? That wasn't a request, it was demand! Did some guys really think that women liked being ordered around? Sabrina sure as ******** didn't. He didn't even have the courtesy to refer to her by her first name, or even properly sign his own; there was only a Chinese character she didn't understand marked at the bottom. And even getting past all that, he was still barking up the wrong tree, so to speak - not that there was a way for a stranger to know that.

"Ha, yeah, 'cause that's working out so well for me," she thought bitterly, and reclined on her mattress. Her thoughts returned to the events that had put her in such a sour mood, while she stared irritably at her hotel room ceiling: Fayble and Griff. Though she was nowhere near as emotional as she'd been when she first found out (by walking in on them, no less), it still upset her just thinking about it. How much longer would she feel this way, with the jealousy and heartbreak roiling inside of her, every time she thought of Fayble? It was bad enough that she wasn't even staying at the Hawk. She still fully intended to fight and give everything she had, to help them, to bait those responsible for Griff's death into coming out of hiding, but the thought of being in the same hotel room as them, while they might be doing . . .

It made her want to throw up, and no pun intended, but she was sick of being this way. She just wanted to stop pining over someone she could never have, who had rejected her feelings that she had tried so hard to make peace with. She thought she had, until her heart was broken, bringing back the dark thoughts that she had managed to silence; the ones that told her it wasn't right for her to be like this, to think that way about other girls. What she had been told and taught said otherwise, but it was so hard to agree when nobody wanted to be in love with you.

"I just want to be normal."

She couldn't help glancing at the note that now sat alone and discarded next to the wastebasket it had missed. It wasn't right, to disregard someone's feelings so casually, however badly they were expressed. And, perhaps, there was a chance to move on past Fayble, to leave her feelings for women entirely behind?

". . . Psh. I'm not desperate enough to consider a jerk like that." She jerked her eyes away, lips mashed together sternly, and flipped the TV on to distract herself.

It only took a night to sleep on it and another day of feeling miserable for her to change her mind.

Ah, right. That was why.

Then, slinking along the street like a black cat, there was the limo, pulling up right in front of her. That was her ride, she supposed. A wave of anxiety swept over her, when she thought about the fact that she'd only had one correspondence with this person. One. For all she knew, it could be a depraved serial killer sitting in that limo, waiting to drug her and cut her up like fresh sushi. But she allowed the wave to pass, by musing pleasantly about the terrible, terrible things she would do to him if he tried to get funny with her. She didn't have a knife hidden under her skirt for nothing.

She slipped into the limo when the door opened, praying that her makeup application skills had still been up to snuff after all the neglect, and tried to make out the shadowy silhouette sitting across from her. It was dark inside the vehicle but, funny, this guy looked almost like a wom-

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Miss Miles..." she said, trying her best not to stammer or show that she had somehow been mistaken, "Welcome. I hope tonight will be a most eventful evening. I thank you for joining me."

. . . Oh.

It was difficult to feel both relieved and disappointed at the same time, but somehow, Sabrina managed it. She was thankful that it was hard to see in here, with the way her cheeks flushed. She felt foolish for her assumptions, and could practically hear Fate snickering at her. Well, if she ever told this story to her friends, she'd just have to leave that part out, or at least --

She realized abruptly in the midst of her mental excursion that a response to her date's initial greeting was probably expected.

"Um, hi," she managed, lamely. "It's nice to meet you . . . um . . ."

Gods, she didn't even know her date's name! The evening was off to a swell start.

202Sutiiven

Mr. Lasanti was notably choosing to ignore the shenanigans going on, which from the fact that he had just been given a semi-secret missive to go visit the front door, appeared to be for the best. He would excuse himself from the scene, though he wasn't sure if anyone would notice or care at the moment, and casually sauntered back towards the front door.

Once out of the crowded ballroom, it was actually rather quiet. The paparazzi were no where to be seen (thank the gods) and other than a handful of staff and a few guests out presumably to powder their nose or what not, it was quiet. He would look around for Terran and see him quite literally out in front of the front door. Shrugging to no one in particular, he would open the door and approach the man.

"Hey. What's up?"

203The Devil Hand

"Hey." Terran turned on his heal when he heard Stephen's voice, his hands in his pockets. His left would extend, offering his notably larger hand to Lasanti for a shake. "Listen, I meant to talk to you the day our teams matched up, but while Sabrina and you were sparring, I got called away."

There was a notable dryness in his voice. Despite the levity of the party, Terran seemed like whatever he had called Stephen out for, it was important. Shake or not, his right hand extended to a set of chairs off from the main door, presumably for guests to wait while their car arrives. "Please, have a seat for just a second."

204Sutiiven

Stephen's face wasn't exactly perky to begin with when he arrived, but with this new tone he seemed to get a look of seriousness on his face. Doing as was requested he sat down, and looked him in the eyes. He just knew he wasn't going to like what he was about to hear. Not in this conversation. Rampant policeman strippers and meat eating contests from inside were entirely forgotten - this required full, undivided attention.

"Give it to me straight."

205The Devil Hand

Terran nodded, glancing at the chair next to him. Some ornate wrought iron chair built for some skinny person. And while Terran was perfectly fit, he was a brick house. He moved his attention back to Stephen, leaning against the wall next to him on the opposite side. "I wish I could say this in a way that wasn't quite so... ugh... Crushing?" He paused briefly, crossing his arms. A stall for time, trying to formulate exactly the best way to do this.

"...Hell. Okay." A hand wiped his mouth, and he just gave a brief sigh. "A few months ago, I tried to contact you, but the old contact information Griff had wasn't right, and the day of, you were busy fighting before I got a chance to talk to you... Griff... Griff was killed, about six months ago."

He went quiet. he didn't know Stephen at all, and had no idea how he was going to react to the news. He didn't know if he knew, and because Griff wasn't a major celebrity, news reports on the matter were brief. He had no idea if this would be coming on like a freight train.

206Sutiiven

Stephen sat for a moment, quietly contemplating the words the news he had just been told. He glanced down from Terran's gaze, deep in thought. After a moment he stood up and straightened his jacket, the dog tags beneath his fine clothes pressing against his chest.

SUTIIVEN LASANTI

JÖRMUNGANDR # 4

GENTLEMAN FENCER

He would walk a few steps away from Terran, his back facing the man as he gazed off into the darkness. It was a shame he didn't smoke because now would seemingly be a fantastic time to light up and take a long, intentional drawl on one of those little cancer sticks before nonchalantly blowing the smoke out like some Film Noir detective. But that was neither here nor there.

The news was... numbing. It was like he had been told that Durem had just been hit by a nuke and the entire population had been killed instantly. Just that unfathomable it was impossible to get emotional. Just... it was that hard to come to terms with that every last emotion in his body drained out in some kind of self defense mechanism.

He didn't scream. He didn't cry. He just stood there and looked out into the darkness.

After a long, drawn out pause, he would finally speak.

"...Who did it?"

207The Devil Hand

Terran turned. "Jack Beaumont. Apparently the guy is heading up some kind of an army called the Scarlet Sun. They have something out against Metahumans. Not sure what that deal is all about. Regardless, killing Griff was a personal vendetta, from what I can gather." Looking at the back of Stephen's head, he could just tell there were gears turning. Reaching into his jacket, he drew out Griff's dog tags.

"Listen, I know Griff is important to you. Hell, he's important to the girls, and to me, and to damn near everyone I've spoken with on the matter. But I can't ask you to help us." He closed his fist around the tags, watching Stephen. "I know full well you're a father... But at the same time, I'm not going to discourage you, if you want to throw in your hat. I just want to caution you. Fayble, Sabrina, James, me... well, no one depends on us..."

It was an odd line of thought. But Terran figured a fellow fighter would get it. It's a bad situation. And Terran would be immensely guilty if the man's daughter was orphaned because of him, but at the same time, four or five people were going to be taking on an army. And this isn't a video game. That s**t just doesn't fly. "...I just felt like you needed to know. He spoke highly of his team in his journal. He was proud as hell of you guys. And I felt like you absolutely needed to know."

208Sutiiven

The man nodded, mainly out of inability to make any other kind of reaction. The gears were turning, but to what end was unknown even to the man himself. Terran's words were important and significant, but he needed time to digest all of the information.

"I'm... heading back to my room. I need some time to think, and maybe a stiff drink. If you would, please tell Hono to come by whenever she's done with the festivities. Otherwise... I just need some air and some time alone."

He would casually start walking away from Terran, but would say over his shoulder "I'll be in touch." What did he mean by that? Who knew. But it needed to be said so as to not leave Terran in the dark.

It was going to be a long night.

209The Devil Hand

"Before you go." Terran didn't follow him, or anything, just spoke up. "Before you go, I have a request I'd like to make." He studied the dog tags one more time. "I don't even know if Asgard has been approved. But should we meet up in the tournament, and we're both able, I'd like to face off with you. I know it seems petty, given everything I've told you. But Griff spoke very highly of you. And I'd like to face you personally." It was a simple request, but the tone made it obvious, should Stephen not be interested, Terran wouldn't be offended.

210Sutiiven

Stephen would stop and glance over his shoulder. He actually was smiling slightly, at least as much as someone could muster under the current situation.

"As long as you don't expect me to hold back."

It wasn't much of an acceptance, but between fighters it would presumably good enough. Without another word, the blond would take his leave.

211The Devil Hand

"I would expect no less."

And Terran was alone. There wasn't really any noise outside. Most of the staff had gone out of their way to stay inside, to get a glimpse at the party, or to work it. Either way, he took a moment to enjoy the silence. Stashing the dog tags, he shoved his hands back into his pockets and headed back inside. Lord knows what sort of damage the people had done while he was gone. He had a few more people he had to search out in the evening.

212Tres Ecstuffuan

Clink

The glass came down against the bar counter somewhat roughly as Tres sat up straight on the bar stool. He was anxious and somewhat annoyed that nothing more interesting than some a*****e popping out of a cake had went on so far. He began to consider what he was expecting anyway as he turned on his stool to face the rest of the banquet. With his wide muscular back to the bar table he leaned back and began to observe his surroundings once again to see if anyone new had arrived. In the distance of the large ballroom, Tres happened upon a stoic monk like individual who he recognized. Tres tried to recollect ever having actually met Tenkai Matsumoto and he could not, though it seemed that he should have at some point.

Tres thought to rectify that mistake and finally he stood up to go walk over towards the monk. As he passed the buffet near where the cake had been destroyed his path had been cut off by a giant panda who sheepishly made his way over towards the destroyed food. He paused for a moment, thinking it odd before finally realizing that this was the pet of the monk and choosing to ignore it and continue on. To Tenkai Tres would just be another meaningless face in the crowd, however more beautiful he was than the rest.

"Oh Ms. Decuir! Mr kael!", Tenkai shouted before Tres had arrived at a distance where it would have been easy to get his attention. It seemed that Tenkai was about to get into a conversation with another person and Tres was not one to wait on the attentions of another as such a thing was beneath him. So, rather than continue on the dread headed warrior would take to the right seemingly trying to head towards the opposite end of the buffet away from the stripper and the hero Ryugi trying to start a fight with him.

213Buxom Bandit

Master Nemesis Wrote:

"Um, hi," she managed, lamely. "It's nice to meet you . . . um . . ."

Gods, she didn't even know her date's name! The evening was off to a swell start.

Rou hadn't even thought to leave a subtitle next to her signature, catching on to her own blunder. In her haste and frustration two days prior, it must have slipped her mind.

"Ji," she answered, "Rou Ji."

Rou was used to being so forward and demanding with men-- because usually, it worked. The buxom bandit was both mildly surprised and pleased with herself that a woman would accept her invitation, even if by mistake. She grinned in the dark, almost beaming.

A short trip later, they'd pulled up to the Crimson Hawk, which had an elaborate red carpet trailing out from the ballroom as a line of cars pulled up to it's foot.

Rou hadn't leaned against the back of her seat for the entire ride, and felt quite relieved as her driver opened the rear door on her side, allowing the buxom bandit to exit.

As she stepped out of the car, a number of faces turned toward her, their expressions unsure of what to make of her attire... or lack of it.

As the light hit her, the reflection glittered, nearly all of her exposed skin covered in a soft bronze paint. The only cloth on her was tied around her waist, a scarlet tassle hung in front of her lady-bits, and over her arse by a brown, beaded belt.

Rou was covered neck-to-toe in paint. Artistically-placed black stripes and designs covered her collar, strong arms, and shapely legs. A cascading scale pattern decorated her supple chest, stomach, and hips. Every curve was visible, leaving little to the imagination underneath the bronze and black paint.

Her lips were painted a bright red, and her eyes glittered gold and bronze, nearly identical to her eyes themselves. Rou's raven-black ponytail swung high behind her, so as not to smudge the paint into her long locks. Golden pumps were silent as they stepped on the plush red carpet, the gilded bandit looking quite like a treasure.

Booty, indeed. She wasn't on the pirate team for nothing.

She looked back at the car, golden eyes alight as she looked back to her 'date'. Her attendant was opening the door on the opposite side for Sabrina.

"Are you coming?" Rou asked, trying not to sound impatient. The buxom bandit calmly waited for Sabrina, before holding out a hand so she may take her arm. Just because she'd invited a woman didn't mean she couldn't be escorted in.

214KytanaTheThief

Once she and Celas were inside the ballroom, Robyn began walking more normally, instead of dragging her boyfriend along. She had a bad habit of doing that, but Celas never spoke up about it, so....

The fox girl looked around at all the fighters, spectators, and whatnot, clearly excited. It was getting so close now, and it was getting harder and harder to keep Selene quiet. Luckily, years of practice had given her great self-control, and for now, she was happy and in a good mood, bright green eyes flashing excitedly. She recognized a few people from last year, and a few from the GTB, but overall, there seemed to be a lot of people she wasn’t familiar with. Her fangs glinted as her mouth curled up in a happy smirk. Lots of new people to challenge, it would seem.

Suddenly, commotion from the other side of the ballroom. The vixen gained a “wtf?” expression, eyes wide, and one eyebrow raised as someone was punched clear across the room....from a cake? Glancing at Celas, she snorted, amused. ”I have a millennia-old demon tied to my soul, and even I don’t think I’ll ever get used to the weird stuff that happens here.”

She considered watching the aftermath of that punch, but then, the food tables caught her eye. ”You hungry, Cel?” Whatever his answer, the fox girl would start walking over towards the food, chuckling. ”Well, I am.”

Robyn also glanced around the room, searching among the faces for some “really” familiar ones. With how late she was, her teammates better have arrived before her, otherwise she was gonna have some talkin’-to with them. Especially since she knew Rylen kept trying to dodge it, but the fox girl had told him she’d have none of that. Idly, she wondered what Rosalyn would be wearing. Something far too informal, probably.

215Supreme Jerk Commander

Ryugi Kazamaru Wrote:

By the time the words had left Ryugi's mouth, it would be too late for the jiving cake man. Ryugi had accelerated like a bullet and flown through the air out of virtually nowhere to slam into him with a full-force flaming sock to the middle of the man's bare back.

Meanwhile, Ryugi would land dramatically atop the table, arm pointing towards the direction of wherever the man wound up landing after surprise assault, the white trench coat-like apparel flaring out behind him as he stood, and one of those mysterious anime breezes came out of nowhere, rustling his hair.

It's one thing to flirt around with my teammates when they get a kick out of it,

but no one messes with my little muse!

I don't care who you are, where you're from, or even what flavor frosting that is staining that one-size-too-tight banana hammock of yours! If you mess with one honorary member of TEAM UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE, you mess with ALL of us!

Just who the HELL do you think you are?!

And THAT was how one PROPERLY did a Dynamic Entry.

smilies/icon_mad.gif

Unfortunately for Ryugi, Bhudasan was a very clumsy individual. And, as fate would have it, the man would indeed face plant. Remember those 1.5 pants legs that he lost? Well, he had found them, or rather, they found him. He tripped and fell forward right as Ryugi was coming to deliver his EPIC DRAGON PUNCH OF INFERNAL CHAOS!

One couldn't have choreographed something so hilarious. Given Ryugi's bullet-like speed, he'd more than likely end up tripping over the man and flying into said table himself, or maybe he'd just jump over the officer. Who knew?

"Sonuva-" Dimitrius was just about to unleash a pretty impressive string of profanities when he noticed something on the ground. "Oh Sweet."

It was a coin. It must have fallen out of his belt while he was dancing. Yeah, to the outside observer, the officer appeared completely oblivious to his surroundings. Was this truly an act of dumb luck, or did Bhudasan actually know Ryugi was charging at him in a not so clandestine manner? Again, who knew?

216Glory Sieg

Gloria had stopped her ballroom surfing when the cake had appeared, and it's ensuing 'activity'. She was tempted to toss a few bills at the stripper had not the wedgie taken place.

Eh, she'd seen better strippers.

She was walking away to find a seat to watch the festivities when one of the food shoveling guys literally flew across the room from other side. And it was like watching the Buster Keaton vs. Terry Bogard. Even in her mind, someone dubbed "Burning Knuckoo!" over the attacker's rant.

She watched Buster pick up a coin and nodded in some ironic manner.

Yeah, he would probably need that quarter for a continue.

217Tres Ecstuffuan

Glory Sieg Wrote:

Yeah, he would probably need that quarter for a continue.

She would likely have an idea of what he was going to say as he approached behind her before he even said it. Tres approached behind Gloria having found no one else who was available to talk too. His apprentice turned team mate was a psion of a high order and Tres hoped that perhaps this tournament would further unlock that monstrous potential inside of her but he couldn't help but think that she was disappointed by the sea of clowns surrounding them.

"I would usually say don't let there playful exterior fool you but...well s**t...I don't even know what to think about these guys.", Tres stated confidently as he stepped around to stand at her side, still troubling himself to look around for someone interesting. Not long after though he managed to find someone who piqued his interest, however it was for a very different reason other than combative prestige. Rou clad in more paint than clothes reminded Tres of Gloria and her nudist nature. Tres turned to fully get a gander with a smirk on his hansom face while saying, "I think I may have found a match for you Gloria." He then took a sip from his wine glass.

218Glory Sieg

"I don't think we can win though," Gloria said with a wise nod, without looking at her teacher. "We didn't plan a comedy routine at all."

Tres had long since lost the ability to sneak up on her at any time in which she wasn't fully devoted to a particular task simply by walking in her blind spot. His staggeringly massive ego was also like a blaring siren in the back of her head, but it never seemed to bother him when she wasn't surprised by his presence.

"A match?" She hadn't seen anyone of interest thus far, but followed Tres' gaze towards the entrance. It would be one of the few times Gloria was speechless as she watched the woman walk in. "Well damn."

"I take it you know who she is?" she asked. The woman wasn't one that Glory had met anytime in her travels across Gaia. She was certain she would have remembered a body like that.

219Tale Feather

Alan was actually turned off by the painted woman. Not so much by her form, though a well formed beautiful body was nothing abnormal to him, nor to most denizens of Gaia.

But it was an obvious vie for attention, and to Alan's raised culture it was simply unnecessary. Not that Avion women never showed skin, but this sort of display was overkill. Mating, or even lovemaking, as the two were quite distinct from each other, weren't all that complicated. It was important to have children in the harsh enviroments of his world, so it was never really a question of having to beg or barter for such interactions. Men conversed casually with the women, made love or mated, if both desired it, and moved on. Children were raised by the community. Lasting relationships... 'families' happened when a female chose a male to keep, and he accepted. Aspects for 'love and romance' were treated fairly well normally, but sex as a whole was simply a more casually accepted element.

Gaia's, and well, the infernal as well, view on sexuality was... perverse. It viewed something natural as scandalous, and either shunned or exaggerated it, depending on what side of the overly polarized argument one decided to side upon.

Unfortunately for Rou, she was representing one of those extreme aspects that turned Alan off to the strange habits and cultures these people had. It made the Avion decidedly disinterested. Oddly enough, he had a greater respect for Lovi, who treated sex as a profession, than those who exploited it merely for amusement.

220Lady Gilaen

Tale Feather Wrote:

"That would be true, if I expected a date." Alan would say a moment, shooting Lovi a look and a smile to go with it. His eyes would then continue to scan the room. "In truth... I'm looking to steal one from a date." Alan decided discretion would be the better choice as to revealing the details. Instead, the Avion would have a different question from his teammate.

"Say, Lovi." He would say, pausing to take a sip of his red wine. "Would you happen to have any nine-foot red heads under your employ?" It was just a curious question. Though an interesting one to say the least. He would eye the woman for any signs of recondition as he said it.

Lovi was not always certain of her petite friend's expressions. Outwardly, he seemed like a wholly good and honest person. Of course, these outward appearances were rarely true upon first meeting someone. Alan, like herself, was not usually an extrovert as far as she could tell. Not uncomfortable, of course, but not quite the social butterfly that most others seemed to be.

She could only assume that he referred to the young lady for which he had eyes back in the markets of Sigil. She only vaguely recalled the details of the occasion, as she was preoccupied with more important matters at the time. An interesting girl, if she remembered. 'Interesting' being the polite term for it.

Lovi turned to observe the crowd and lean back with one elbow propped on the bar. The more she watched, the more she warmed to the situation.

She had raised her glass to her lips and started drinking when Alan went on to question her about a nine foot tall red-head. A description that might have been vague if it hadn't sparked an expression of instant recognition and mild concern.

Without missing a beat, Lovi choked on her drink at the end of his question, spewing half the contents of her mouth back into the cup (the rest likely onto the floor or the nearest passer-by) as she started to cough. She placed her drink on the counter and massaged her neck with her free hand until she recovered from the brief spectacle.

"I'm sorry," she replied, her voice slightly hoarse, "No, dear, she's not one of mine.."

221Abyssal Majesty

Waving down Terran, Fayble seemed to be laughing from a distance. As he approached her, he'd see that her steak had been properly disposed of and all that was left was the half eaten baked potato.

"Didja see what Sabrina brought?" Her scared arm lifted, fingers pointing at the door. "She has the exact same body paint as that one evil chick from that one movie. Uhh.." Fayble snapped her fingers a few times, trying to remember until a flash of brilliance came over her. "The Mummy!"

222Ryugi Kazamaru

Ah yes, the masterful art of pure dumb luck. It was the only way for one to truly avoid a Dynamic Entry of such epic proportions. Or perhaps the sheer power of his UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE had forced fate to save the man some face in front of the other competitors... However, Ryugi, too, had his own lucky stars to thank. Rather than flying away, as was thought, Ryugi would instead fly UP. For he had launched through the air from below and behind the Officer of the Lawl, which would have made his punch more akin to an uppercut to the back than a full straight on sock.

Thus, up he went.

He came down though in a very dramatic manner, still rattling off his speech as he landed. However, his landing was less than perfect. He landed on top of a side table, splitting it in half with his weight as he took on his dramatic pose.

It's one thing to flirt around with my teammates when they get a kick out of it,

but no one messes with my little muse!

I don't care who you are, where you're from, or even what flavor frosting that is staining that one-size-too-tight banana hammock of yours! If you mess with one honorary member of TEAM UNBREAKABLE RESOLVE, you mess with ALL of us!

Just who the HELL do you think you are?!

Meanwhile, the table he had landed on shot its contents into the air. Several bowls of different flavored punch, some spiked, others not, seemed to hover ominously above the crowded ball room. Things were about to get sticky and wet...

223The Devil Hand

Terran made his way back to the table, grabbing one of his shrimp off his plate. He'd go for another round of food shortly. He was quite pleased it was free. Feeding his body was quite expensive. But scooting into his seat, he nodded. "Anck-Su-Namun? Yeah, I saw'er. She's with Sabrina?" He paused, thinking on it a moment. "...I thought she was a pirate? The ******** is with the Egyptian motif? That'd be like... uh... Oh, hell, now all I can think of is Brendyn dressed up like Ezio Auditore."

...You know, while we're doing anachronistic referential humor.

224Master Nemesis

"Ah. Nice to meet you, Ms. Rou. Th-" she said, and paused to clear her throat a little nervously. "Thank you for inviting me."

Rou . . . the name sounded familiar to Sabrina, but she couldn't quite place it. The windows were tinted, apparently, and though she was sure there had to be a light somewhere in their compartment, she wasn't exactly eager to fumble around for it blindly in front of this mystery woman. Was it another HoH competitor, she wondered? Signs pointed to 'yes', and she searched her brain for a face to match to the name. However, as memories tend to do, the harder she tried to grasp at it, the more stubbornly it refused to come.

The rest of their short ride was spent in awkward silence. How was Sabrina supposed to strike up conversation? 'So, you know what's funny? I thought you were a man!' Yeah, no.

Soon, she felt their ride roll to a halt. She could hear muffled voices outside, cheering and talking excitedly.Then the door was opened, and after having sat in the dark for awhile, the young woman was momentarily blinded by the bright lights and camera flashes, and raised a hand to shield her eyes. She heard her date slip past her out of the limo, and also heard the dramatic increase in volume of the chatter outside. When she put her hand down, blinking the spots in her vision away, she saw a hand being proffered to her through the door. She took it, and stepped out.

When her eyes had adjusted fully, the first thing she saw was the throng of reporters, photographers, and fans crowded on either side of the scarlet road stretching before them, nearly all of them staring at the figure beside her, holding her hand. The second thing she saw, when she turned to look at Rou, was Rou, the Buxom Bandit, who she now recognized. And, hey, she was actually pretty hot.

The third thing she saw, was that her date was a scrap of cloth and a dollop of paint away from being utterly nude . . . in front of all these people (and their cameras) . . . holding her hand.

Beneath her makeup, Sabrina went pale.

Quickly, she whipped her head around, ready to climb back into their limo, but the door had been closed and it was already pulling away, taking Sabrina's chance to escape with it. She turned her head back, looked at the crowd now clamoring for them (but mostly Rou) to pose for their pictures, to answer their questions, to sign their memorabilia.

Sabrina just managed a wooden smile. If Fate had been snickering before, well, he was surely laughing his a** off now.

225Abyssal Majesty

"Brendyn as Ezio?"

Fayble paused to think. Her head tiling back and up, golden eyes searching the ceiling. Slowly, a sly grin formed.

"Yeah, I can see that."

226Designated Hero

Ethan Geiss, superstar of Gaia's own Mecha Fighting League and all-around jerkass, wasn't a big fan of formal parties. While many others were dressed to the nines, Ethan had to be forced to ditch his beat up suit jacket in favor of a gray vest to wear over top his white dress shirt. He still wore a pair of black slacks, along with a rather plain looking black tie to completely fill out the ensemble.

Now, that wasn't to say that Ethan didn't look good dressed up. In fact it was quite the opposite, Ethan had all the looks and charisma necessary for a guy to succeed in a fixed fighting circuit. His short-cropped black hair was spiked up in the front slightly, and unlike when he was unceremoniously arrested a few days ago, he was clean-shaven for this particular occasion. He was just over six feet tall and, judging by his build, only slightly bigger than what passed for "average" on Gaia. He wasn't overtly muscular and the fact that he looked bored out of his mind would probably lead most people to believe that, instead of being a fighter, Ethan was simply a member of the Crimson Hawk's staff.

That impression might have changed the moment that Officer Bhudasan, Ethan's team captain, burst out of a cake.

"Stupid son of a-"

Ethan cursed beneath his breath, then simply took a step to his left and helped himself to a handful of chips before turning around to look back at the show.

"Thought he was just kidding about that male stripper crap."

Obviously not, as Bhudasan had somehow managed to get down to a thong in the time it took Ethan to locate the french onion dip. And, in the time it took Ethan to actually enjoy that dip, the police officer had offended one of the other competitors.

Ethan turned just in time to see the punch being thrown, and for a moment he was genuinely excited.

"KICK HIS a**!"

Spoken too soon, obviously, as Bhudasan hit the ground without actually being struck.

Dejected, Ethan went back to enjoying his chips and dip, without actually having the common decency to grab his own plate.

227Ancelas

KytanaTheThief Wrote:

Once she and Celas were inside the ballroom, Robyn began walking more normally, instead of dragging her boyfriend along. She had a bad habit of doing that, but Celas never spoke up about it, so....

The fox girl looked around at all the fighters, spectators, and whatnot, clearly excited. It was getting so close now, and it was getting harder and harder to keep Selene quiet. Luckily, years of practice had given her great self-control, and for now, she was happy and in a good mood, bright green eyes flashing excitedly. She recognized a few people from last year, and a few from the GTB, but overall, there seemed to be a lot of people she wasn’t familiar with. Her fangs glinted as her mouth curled up in a happy smirk. Lots of new people to challenge, it would seem.

Suddenly, commotion from the other side of the ballroom. The vixen gained a “wtf?” expression, eyes wide, and one eyebrow raised as someone was punched clear across the room....from a cake? Glancing at Celas, she snorted, amused. ”I have a millennia-old demon tied to my soul, and even I don’t think I’ll ever get used to the weird stuff that happens here.”

She considered watching the aftermath of that punch, but then, the food tables caught her eye. ”You hungry, Cel?” Whatever his answer, the fox girl would start walking over towards the food, chuckling. ”Well, I am.”

Robyn also glanced around the room, searching among the faces for some “really” familiar ones. With how late she was, her teammates better have arrived before her, otherwise she was gonna have some talkin’-to with them. Especially since she knew Rylen kept trying to dodge it, but the fox girl had told him she’d have none of that. Idly, she wondered what Rosalyn would be wearing. Something far too informal, probably.

Celas blinked at the flying individual. “It certainly seems… lively… in here,” he murmured, just before Robyn saw the food and yanked him along with a smother ‘urk!’

“No need to rush,” he pointed out as he caught his stride. “The food will be here all evening. Though I might suggest avoiding the cakes. They seem particularly… violent.” He caught her scanning the crowd and gently tugged at her arm. “Relax. If they’re not here, then I’m sure they’ll be her shortly.”

228Tres Ecstuffuan

"No, she is just some nobody. but I'm sure I will soon enough. She seems like to type to cause a stir."

Tres turned his attentions away from her, still more concerned with finding individuals of more renown. Finding naked women in Gaia was never that hard though the legends seemed to be dropping off more and more. He thought it strange that he was on a team with a whore and a nudist and they seemed to be the most classy women here at the moment. Tres stepped out to the side to avoid the torrent of punch and juice that silver haired barbarian decided to launch into the air. As Tres watched as the juice landed at his feat threatening to besmirch his shoes he mused about how people tended to be such whores for attention, which was comedic since Tres tended to basque in the limelight whenever it decided to grace him.

229Tale Feather

Alan would be quick to grab a nearby napkin and offer it to her, while signiling to the barkeep to clean up the mess she had made on the floor.

"Well, I take it you know of her." Alan would observe, bemused. "Perhaps she propositioned you as well? At first I had thought it was one of your ladies looking to make light of me, or that I had struck an impression. She was... quite adamant."

The Avion would quietly leave other comments on how he had accidently insulted the woman at first by asking her what her aims were in taking him to bed. He figured it would be inappropriate to talk about such details here if Lovi were to be uninterested.

230Unchecked Twitch

Not many non-combatants were allowed to walk the red carpet at this inaugural ball, much less join the party it led to. D' Aire, president of The Blazestar Empire, was one of those people.

Oh, to be sure, she wanted to join the competition. She'd been training all year, and started making contacts for the sake of entering with people who all wanted to see how far they'd get. However, as plans were wont to do, hers fell through and though she continued to support the competition financially, she wouldn't be a fighter.

There was always next year.

"Are we really going to let them valet?"

Bubbles Suanen, currently tasked with driving despite her protests, looked around at the staff taking over cars.

"Wh-- no, that's what you're here for. You, Vox, and Seung can g--"

"Wait, why me too?"

D' narrowed her eyes. "I already told you, someone who's not an android needs to stay and vouch for Vox.Flow. It's her first time out of the facility and we can't take the entire diagnostic team to a party. Otherwise, you know I'd take you up front with me."

Seung Kim, administrative secretary and D''s silver-haired right-hand man, sighed. "Okay, I'll go. Get me some cake?"

"I'll see what I can do."

The pigtailed female known as Vox.Flow (pronounced as Vox Dot Flow) was the first to exit the limo from the front passenger side, moving to open the suicide door on the rear passenger side for her boss. After a final brow wiggle to Seung, D' emerged from the vehicle to wave to the photographers, reporters, paparazzi, and privileged fans of the tournament able to attend. The first thing most people noticed about her were that her hair's typically purple fringes were colored red... something D' took quite a while debating the pros and cons of, since she really, really liked her natural hair colors. Her hair was also not laying down and straight as it was usually kept, but twisted in such a manner that a great deal of it fell behind her in a sort of ninja tail.

All the same, it matched the rest of her outfit, black and red and gold as it was. Her stiletto-heeled boots, slacks, gloves, and bordello were all black-- the gloves with red accents and the bordello with gold. Beneath the short jacket was a cream-colored skirted corset with gold stitching down the same-colored cloth that fell before her and ended just below her knees. The ensemble was topped off with damascus bar earrings, a Blazestar Empire jeweled pin on her breast, and a damascus-and-ruby tiara.

There weren't many questions people would want to ask her about the Empire, for it'd been a relatively quiet year. After a good few moments of posing and waving, D' made her way up the walk. However, as a young cameraman shouted for a quote and one last smile, she turned to him and flashed her best, widest smile.

"Well then... let's have some fun!"

231Buxom Bandit

Heads were turning to further gander at the paint-clad bandit, seeming not the least bit ashamed for exploiting her body to the press and crowd. However, her choice of dress for the night was not able to be covered on Gaia Channel 7 News. Not exactly appropriate for underage viewers, you know-- Rou was never known for being family-friendly.

Her daring fashion stunt appeared to be paying off, even if not all of them were particularly nice. Whether she was remembered for being a good fighter or a connoisseur of the most extreme and over-the-top apparel, she would be renown, nonetheless.

Rou wrapped her hand gently around Sabrina's, giving it an assuring squeeze. With that, the buxom bandit led her date into the grand Kyonosuke ballroom, where she was met with even more stares and glares.

A princely-looking bird-man had snobbishly snuffed her with a look mixed heartily with disgust and disinterest, as if he didn't care, yet cared too much to let it go without his firm disapproval. Rou could only crack a sly, yet sultry smirk, feeling quite pleased with herself.

A hulky gent with dreads appeared to be whispering to his lovely, pink-haired comrade while looking in her general direction. Taking advantage of what appeared to be piqued interest, Rou grinned before blowing a kiss towards the two of them. In her own way, it was a challenge, as if to say 'Just try and top me'.

As Rou overheard Fayble and Terran dissecting the origination of her choice of dress, the bandit made a mental note to herself to take it up with the artist to come up with a more personal design, should there be a next time. However, despite not being the first of it's kind, Rou beamed at the thought of it getting so much attention.

Infamous already.

Nearly-nude Rou ventured into the ballroom holding Sabrina by the hand, admiring the elegance of it all... until she got to a certain destroyed cake. It seemed a certain Police Officer had attempted to recreate her appearance already, but made a poor decision of substituting frosting for paint.

"You know, Sabrina," Rou said while remaining out of earshot, looking back and forth between her date and Bhudasan, "They say imitation is the highest form of flattery... but somehow, I don't think that's what he had in mind."

While the buxom bandit was mildly amused by her own humor, she could feel the tenseness of Sabrina's hand in her grasp. Perhaps the timing of it all was a little too much for her. "Do you think it comes in chocolate, too? I hope you're not allergic to nuts!" Rou laughed, trying to lighten the mood.

232Lady Gilaen

Tale Feather Wrote:

Alan would be quick to grab a nearby napkin and offer it to her, while signiling to the barkeep to clean up the mess she had made on the floor.

"Well, I take it you know of her." Alan would observe, bemused. "Perhaps she propositioned you as well? At first I had thought it was one of your ladies looking to make light of me, or that I had struck an impression. She was... quite adamant."

The Avion would quietly leave other comments on how he had accidently insulted the woman at first by asking her what her aims were in taking him to bed. He figured it would be inappropriate to talk about such details here if Lovi were to be uninterested.

"She's a force to be reckoned with," she replied, her tone made evident the fact that she was highly intimidated by the woman he spoke of. This was a very rare occasion for Lovi, though Alan probably hadn't known her long enough to see it.

She signaled to one of the bar tenders, briefly apologizing for the incident before requesting a new drink. All things considered, she guessed that her demands were not half as much of a burden as some others considering the crowd. She had seen Alan's gaze as it wandered the form of a woman with painted skin. He seemed much less entranced than the better part of the hall. He even seemed mildly disgusted with the display, though she couldn't imagine why.

Save her profession, Lovi was a fairly modest person on her own time. That didn't mean that she thought any less of a woman for preferring the alternative, though she was getting tired of such displays as a means of getting attention.

Goddess, what the hell was she doing here?

With a new drink in hand, and the initial shock gone, she took a clean sip before returning to the subject.

"She offered to pay with gold," she said, "...little did I know it would come in the form of a statuette." She was both bitter an amused at that, though her concern in the matter was not entirely for her own experience.

"I'm surprised to hear you speak of her," she spoke between sips, "..Since when I spoke to her, she expressed a habit of killing and devouring her 'mates' of a certain gender."

233Tale Feather

Alan smiled "I made it a condition that I would not fall to harm while obliging her." Alan said, as if feeling suddenly accomplished for having secured that feat. "She was... unique, but she obviously held no value in a person so much as their unique characteristics. For me, it was the wings..." Alan would suddently get a bit bitter and scoff. "It's, always, the wings." It woulden't at that point occur to Alan just how similar he was acting to a woman who dispised the attention they got for having endowed breasts. Perhaps that was more of the personal reason why he did not like the blatant display the painted woman was making. She flanted her attractive features when Alan found such attentions to be bothersome.

Alan preferred quiet, private encounters.

Alan brought his glass up to his lips, finishing his wine before setting it on the bar for a refill. Turning to look at Lovi a moment. "You look nervous." He commented.

234HonoRaven

Despite her apparent calm at turning off the disgusting gigolo, Raven was getting more and more ticked off.

Now he was bugging Damion and Tilly, Ryugi was obviously pissed as well... and Stephen had managed to disappear!

Raven needed some air.... little sparks of black and fiery gold were jumping from her hair and the spiffy chiffon over skirt and the sleeves of her blouse... she was likely lucky that the vest and shorts were treated to be fire resistant, as the rest of it could end up going up in smoke any minute now.

Her left hand found her fan and snapped it open, the metal sliding against metal sound failing to calm her much as she tried to keep away from the other inhabitants of the ballroom while the sparks left little singe marks in the carpet and table cloths... anyone getting too near would likely get burned if they weren't careful!

235Alexander Tyson

“Agreed, enjoy your food I am going to go mingle.”

The Devil would nod towards both of them as he stood addressing the doctor with a bow.

“Doctor.”

With himself excused the 6’6” behemoth turned to face the crowd of unique individuals and began to mingle. There was a gathering of staff, reporters, fighters, special fans, all kinds of people! Every now and then a reporter asked a question but he quickly put them aside Moving thru the crowd towards the liquor counter. Upon reaching it he asked for a bottle of Vodka and once he had acquired it be ripped off the cap and took a swig. The burning taste cleansed his pallet, flowing down his stomach as he grinned.

"Ahh.....I hate these kinds of things."

236Aliss Black

There was no possible way that anyone who had been a pirate for as long as Aliss had could miss a costume designed to look like treasure. It took her a little bit, but she finally made the connection between the woman's costume, if you could call it that, and Covus' team.

"Hm. Hey, Cap'n? Is that the bandit chica that's on your team? She's actually kinda hot."

237superpsyco77

Vanessa raised her glass lightly, not quite so high as to draw attention but not quite with enough distaste to make her look upset. Truth be told she had never been a drinker, social or otherwise except maybe the occasional glass of wine at the dinner table or perhaps a single drink at a party. Still she raised her glass to her lips and took a small drink, the bitter(at least to her, all alcohol was bitter) liquid ran down her throat. At least now she had a drink to carry around to make her look like she was involved in the festivities.

"Ah, yes. We'll give it our all! They won't even know what hit them!" it seemed she had moved completely beyond the tension and was immediately jumping into the competitive aspect of the meeting tonight. They seemed like an odd team, three seemingly different women and one poor guy who had to deal with them all while trying to lead them to victory. Vanessa actually felt a little bad for Rayner, though she knew he would be able to handle it. He struck her as a down to business type of fellow much like her own father. Odd drawing of comparisons aside Vanessa set her glass down on a nearby table so that she could open her handbag, removing an embroidered handkerchief that matched her own gown. She wiped her lips lightly before folding the item into a small square and replacing it back within her bag, though that bitter taste remained. She looked up to Celeste as she spoke.

"Oh, don't let us hold you up ma'am. Please enjoy your night however you see fit, We'll all be in contact soon, right?" they would have to be, the competition was geared to begin soon and they would all need to form some sort of coherent team structure. That and two of them still needed their fighters.

238Psychofish

Rayner raised his glass to them all and when it came his turn to say something heroic he... shot everyone a not-exactly-inspirational grin, and threw his glass back. Not his poison of choice, but this was a champagne drinking event, so if he was going to drink he supposed it wouldn't do to go harassing a waiter after some bourbon or scotch.

"Alright then. Tomorrow morning, at the crack of dawn- I'll be ready to get everyone their room keys and FIGHTERs and help move anything you've got into the suite."

Come to think of it, it would not be a bad time to talk tactics, if they were actually going to do it this year. He'd never had a team really plan before, but the only one really driven and united in the past was... rather ironically, Fracture. And they'd mostly been united in that they all intended to do the same thing their own damn way, whether the others helped or not, and expected the same philosophy of the others. Might as well at a point when everyone had a reason to be in one place and be getting along.

So Rayner gave Vanessa a friendly nod and took Cel's arm, seeing her off to the food table. There was one interruption along the way- but one happily received.

"Tenkai!" Kael called back after a short pause that, for once, was born of trying to figure out if he should address him formally and how to do so, not forgetting a name, "the ladies and I were about to get some food. Why don't you join us?"

Inviting the monk along, he mentally debated how to introduce Celeste... she was incognito after all, and Rayner only knew so much about the monk. Looking at his wife, he opened his mouth to speak and-

-ohgodwhatisthatwhatisitdoinginhere?

Rayner paused, closed his mouth, made a face that looked confused, and about as flustered as one got unblushingly, before leading her around to the far side of the table as if there had never been any giant cake at all.

Certainly, there had not been a man coming out of it. He would have noticed it. And he most definitely had not. Nope.

"...I had been going to ask you if you wanted a dance when the music hit a good pace. But now I'm not sure I can do it without my brain misinterpreting it," with a note of sour humor... and perhaps mildly lewd chuckle.

Rayner let Cel walk them to the tastiest looking part of the table, but left the snacks to her as he glanced about desperately for a drink.

Suddenly, he found, he liked champagne a lot better.

239Just Three Words

"I still don't know how I feel about all of this." Allex appeared, seemingly out of nowhere as she approached the red carpet with her company towering over the majority of the people who had shown up to either enter the ball, or spectate the happenings going on outside.

After forming a new team with the red headed man, fanged women and charming punker plus duck, Allex had run into Black on her way out of the bar at the Hotel. Happy to see a familiar face, the goat welcomed the wulf man into her hotel room paid for by her team captain without much of his own knowledge to talk for a little where he then made it known he would be staying there with her for better or worse as a temporary roommate.

Unable to put up much of a fight, the stuttering goat agreed just before receiving a notice of a ball being held for all fighters and their company alike. Weary the goat looked to the wulf man and set her foot down firmly.

"If you're going to be staying with me, you can at least accompany me to this here thing. You have to get dressed up apparently, and I'm not taking no for an answer." ready to flinch at any moment our goat's jaw nearly dropped when Black agreed to her demand almost instantly.

Her valuables were safe for one night at least.

As the two stepped onto the red carpet light bulbs popped sending flashes of light with every second throwing shadows this way and that while pictures had been taken. Having been her first time, the fainting goat froze immediately, her knees almost giving to the weight of her body before the flashes of lights attention had been turned to a more deserving guest dressed in almost nothing.

Out of the spotlight, Allex was quick to run the rest of the length between herself and the doors before bursting through as if someone had been chasing her in a bloody action flick.

In the time it took for Allex to enter the event and Black to catch up, Allex had been stunned for the second time in only a matter of minutes.

The ball was huge!

People of all shapes and sizes had come, the majority of them taking in the women who had come before herself and Black with snide comments and thoughts or sexual desire, either way, the goat had been far too busy taking in the sights to be bothered by a piece of clothing, although...she did have to agree....the cloth the woman wore did look good enough to eat.

Allex had come in her own steam punk designed evening gown paid for by her team's captain once again. The fainting goat had no problem moving about in the short blue and burnt umber colored dress while her tail had stayed tucked away in fear of it being grabbed by curious strangers and jerks alike. Her horns had been decorated with cogs and a giant brown bow so as not to make the horns stand out too much. The entire dress had been designed to take away from her abnormalities and focus attention on it's pattern and color. Hopefully it had done the trick.

In her home away from home, Allex stood waiting Black's arrival patiently.

240Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

Ready to flinch at any moment our goat's jaw nearly dropped when Black agreed to her demand almost instantly.

That was untrue. There had been a good bit of hesitation on his end, because he did not particularly feel comfortable around crowds, especially the throng of people that would be looking for attention or acting like fools like the meatheads or boob jobs they were. Acceptance came after the understanding that he was not paying for a suit; he would not attend this ball unless one was provided for him.

The "almost instant" part came in when Allex made a couple of calls and had a rental brought to the place, because apparently the services here included extra shirts, slacks, and blazers in case something unfortunate happened. These extras were all standard black-and-white, but that was fine. She accepted his condition, he accepted her condition, and he did not back out of the agreement... rather than look for another excuse, he simply removed whatever he was wearing then and changed. Whether such a show bothered or embarrassed Allex was not his concern-- he would have stated that there was no time for bargaining for space, as he needed to try things on quickly so that if an article of clothing were too large or small, something fitting-enough could be acquired.

And so.

"I do not feel comfortable."

Black, whose clothing did not match his date's at all, calmly-enough walked up behind Allex, gritting his teeth. He'd almost forgotten about him and the fact that people thought that he was him. The connection was not a problem. The cameras were.

"Please select a table."

241Just Three Words

Blacks quiet arrival behind Allex had caused her to jump a few inches away when he spoke. She wasn't sure how exactly one picked a table without getting beat up for choosing the wrong one. Taking in the look on Black's face, the goat quietly pointed to an empty table taking space toward the back of the ball room and started walking toward it.

the goat had become nervous, which was made apparent by her shaking knees and fretful fidgeting before she had taken her seat. Unaware of Black's dislike of the cameras, Allex finally spoke up in question about them.

"They seemed to be surprised when they seen you out there, you must be a famous fighter, hm?" idle chit chat was better than silence she hoped as she leaned forward, her attention on the other fighters as they passed by the odd couple.

242Deathgra

Joseph nodded as Samayou left the table.

Turning to Halsey he asked,

“ Have I told you about the HRUNTING/YGGDRASIL Prototype?”

Halsey shook her head no.

“It was to be your next creation, a next gen battle suit that would be issued to SpecWar teams as force multipliers.”

The conversation would go on for some time, As Joseph explained the systems nessisary components and ideals.

243Damnatus

Tei Kae Wrote:

"If you'll excuse us, Rayner promised to fatten me up a little tonight, and I'm finding that I'm actually hungry."

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"I'm sure we'll have some more time to sit down and get to know each other better before the first round. At the moment, I'm going to grab myself a little something as well. Or at least, once Noah shows and makes his speech."

Tenkai Matsumoto Wrote:

"Hello again. I figured I'd run into you here sooner or later."

“Excuse me…”

Despite the bustling conversation afoot, the sudden but warm interjection seemed to cut right through it all – at least, for a certain individual. The tall owner seemed to have bled out of the party going masses, his arrival being unnoticed to even possessing the most acute of senses. The man, as all others in the ceremony, wore regal attire that suited the nature of the event; however, it wasn’t so pomp and extravagant as many a person had deigned appropriate, but belonged to a subdued, almost formal-arcane archetype. A dark, slate blue vest was worn over a simple but crisp white dress shirt, with a black tie nestled between the folds of each. Worn over the underclothing was an impressive great coat, made of a rich wool that was a similar color to the vest. Gold trimmings embellished the coat’s lapels and edges, as well as hints of esoteric designs that hinted at a sorcerous nature. To top it off, black leather gloves, black slacks and black tuxedo shoes accompanied the outfit. The most important aspect of his outfit, though, was a hint of a patch woven into the right breast of the coat, hidden partially by its lapel – a patch that seemed to hold the design of a Tournament Official.

It was an impressive look, but it could not match the expression the owner held in regard to the woman standing before him.

His features were strong, handsome, with a slight hint of youth – high cheek bones, a neutral pigmentation of the skin, a solid chin and more. The man’s semi-short hair was a silvery-white, and though it seemed to suit him, it was nothing out of the ordinary for the denizens of this world. The eyes, though, were a dark grey – unremarkable, except for the focus they held.

That, and the inviting smile upon his lips

“I’m sorry to have interrupted you all, but I must ask that I take Miss DeCuir to the side for a few moments – I have some important matters I wish to discuss with her.”

His right arm rose, hand opening in invitation.

The perfect picture of a former, important acquaintance – too perfect, one might muse.

244Uberwulf X

Black followed once Allex selected a place to sit. If there were other people who were supposed to sit there, then it would suck to be them. After taking a seat, he grabbed the glass of water that was there, because these shindigs always had glasses of water on the table.

Just Three Words Wrote:

"They seemed to be surprised when they seen you out there, you must be a famous fighter, hm?"

"No."

Sip.

...It could have ended right there, but he finally put the glass down after what was likely a few seconds of awkward silence. "I look like someone who's a famous fighter. You'll have to excuse me if I stay away from reporters. You, however, are free to mingle."

245Just Three Words

"So you're a famous double." she nodded wisely, assuming that was the only answer to his distaste in the media outside.

When he gave her permission to mingle with the other fighters she simply shook her head, sliding his glass away from him before setting a slice of lemon on the side of it she had picked up from a tray. " I can't mingle without my date." She paused, smirking softly as she played with a few loose strands of hair. "It would be ungentlemanly of you to let me wander about by myself and not know anything about anything." another pause "You should be nice, and give me a tour, or at least a run down of the people you know about so I know who I'm up against."

With that she would slid the glass back toward him, knocking the lemon into his drink. "But if not, we could always sit 'ere and talk about our living arrangements you so happily changed." Brow cocked, the fainting goat challenged the wulf amongst a crowd of people hoping he was not the type to make a scene with so many people possibly watching.

"Or you could tell me what you think of this years contenders?" She was giving him options and time to speak, trying to push the turtle from it's comfort zone without going over the edge.

All the goat hoped for was to still have a head at the end of the night.

246Uberwulf X

"The problem with that," he said while squeezing the lemon into the glass, then dropping it back in, "is that I haven't fought anyone here. I just told you that I'm not a famous fighter."

Sip.

"The only people I would ever worry about aren't here. As far as I'm aware, after last year's loss, Team Glacier isn't entering. If any of your competitors are former members of Glacier, Fracture, Bloody Pandas, or Frozen Flame, then you are free to worry. Otherwise, there are few other people of note... and certainly, none I know personally."

The glass was put back on the table.

"You have a problem with our... living arrangements?"

247Just Three Words

"Just because you are not a famous fighter does not mean you are not a fighter at all." She smiled, listening to his tale of past teams who had won previous years. Knowing none of this the goat only nodded quickly after shaking it no as her arms flailed like a mad man.

" No no no no, I have no issue with our living arrangements, I was just curious about a few things. Like where you would sleep, I don't have an issue sharing a bed, but if I wake up one morning with your maw about to close on my head, I'll scream so loud your ears bleed." That was her only threat, and the best she could come up with at the moment before she would continue on. "The only thing that must go is your changing habits. I've never seen a man naked, and I don't intend on seeing it further. Either change when I'm not around, or change in the bathroom. I almost choked the first time, lets not let it happen again. I need to stay in good health for this tournament." With a fist pump the goat stood and walked behind the wulf man attempting to push his chair out.

"Now c'mon and mingle with me."

248Sins of an Angel

There were far too many things happening at once for Raien to reasonably pay them all much mind. More than a brief cursory and notably awkward glance - more where, the giant cake and partially naked man that emerged from it, were concerned. She practically choked on her champagne after watching the spectacle, only to see him sprint off to make nice with the other patrons on the dancefloor.

With that distraction out of the way for the moment, another rose to take it's place - but fortunately, it was a pleasant deviation in the form of a kindly monk she had only met just some days ago in the lobby of the hotel.

Hearing her name called, she waved back very eagerly, if not rather excited to finally see a friendly face that she recognized outside of her team. "Hello again! I was wondering if you were going to make it down here!"

Regardless of whether he took her captain's offer of joining their party or not, there was yet more to see. She didn't quite know how to react towards the ridiculous scene that erupted between a boisterous fellow with exceptionally pointy, silver hair and his matching attire. His shouting and general noisy behavior at least ensured that Rai kept to her little group and none but. Though she couldn't help giggling further when his he attempted to justify his anger, over a woman. Was there something about violating her honor going on there?

Ordinarily, she might have been appalled at the goings on, but between the light, airy feeling she earned from sipping on her champagne and the sheer excitement that charged the air in the room, well she could hardly pass any judgment and just laughed - from the very core.

It had been a while she had gotten so much enjoyment out of something, and laughed as hard as she had. It felt good. Great even.

After settling down, she commented, to no one in specific. "I wonder if this sort of thing happens every year?"

Rai didn't expect a response, and in fact, she herself owed a response to Rayner as he made mention about congregating sometime in the early hours to dole out the necessary items...

"Oh, well my stuff ha-" but not even halfway through her sentence was there yet another interruption.

Damnatus Wrote:

“Excuse me…”

The voice alone was enough to make her form completely rigid. For she knew it better than perhaps anyone else's. Every hair on the back of her neck stood on end and a deep, heavy anxiety suddenly began to build in her gut. What seemed most perplexing, was the unusually warm quality to the voice, and a notable lack of the hard edge that she reasonably expected to be present.

Having been standing at an angle already, she'd seen him approach from the corner of her eye but mistaken his form for something else entirely.

As she turned, however, slowly and deliberately, with as much confidence as she could muster, Raien was taken aback by the vision of a ghost, a finely dressed and unnervingly familiar sight.

The fragile glass slipped from her fingers and hit the ground, shattering rather loudly upon impact and spilling champagne all over the floor.

Along with a quickening heartbeat, steadily and considerably, her eyes widened and the woman who had been laughing and mingling only moments ago was rendered completely silent - as if struck by a sudden case of stage fright.

Though it might as well have been, for how much she felt as though she were standing under a heavy spotlight and everyone was watching, waiting for her to do something.

But the only one waiting was him.

She was dumbstruck, practically, even by this point the woman was entirely bewildered by the precise detail of her gentleman caller's formal finery - until she dared to look and found herself snared by a pair of focused grey eyes.

Any composure she might have possessed had fled her, because the gentleman requesting an audience with her, was not who she had expected to see at all.

Except, it was. And that was the problem.

Damnatus Wrote:

“I’m sorry to have interrupted you all, but I must ask that I take Miss DeCuir to the side for a few moments – I have some important matters I wish to discuss with her.”

His voice broke her train of thought and Rai gazed uncertainly at the outstretched hand, for once, having not a single idea of what to do. With a notable amount of hesitation, though, she started to lift her hand - and looked to her teammates as though they had an answer for her.

249Glory Sieg

Shackled Servant Wrote:

A hulky gent with dreads appeared to be whispering to his lovely, pink-haired comrade while looking in her general direction. Taking advantage of what appeared to be piqued interest, Rou grinned before blowing a kiss towards the two of them. In her own way, it was a challenge, as if to say 'Just try and top me'.

Gloria wasn't oblivious to the look at all. She simply offered the woman a 'friendly' grin before holding a two fingers, as if catching the kiss. Gloria wasn't intimidated by her as much as intrigued. Although her date seemed preciously off balanced in the spotlight the outfit put her in.

'Now if only I hadn't made a promise to behave myself,' she mused to herself, moving her gaze to scan the room. A flicker caught her attention and almost immediately she was moving away from Tres.

~I foresee a heavy guacamole rain in your future, Captain,~ she warned Tres as she subtly moved to avoid the currently airborne food. She snagged a glass of champagne before stopping by a rather hot female.

Literally, the woman had sparks flying off of her.

"My dear, I fear you're a bit too hot for the current party," she said as eloquently as she could. "What's got you all ablaze?" Also, the budding psion was fighting her inner b***h and the urge to let her psionic powers take over what the dragon started.

She didn't know the woman, but it made for a decent conversation starter amidst the calm before the chaos.

******** it, the food was already in the air.

Shove With a wave of a hand, it began.

A tray of little finger sandwiches was propelled into a bowl of punch. The collision caused both to spin wildly, showering their contents downwards on the ball. The rest of it would follow shortly.

250Tres Ecstuffuan

Tres could not help but be somewhat embarrassed as he calmly placed himself seemingly in perfect position to keep from being snagged by the flood of food falling from the air. He didn't move fast, nor did he seem to be all that alarm but his movements were decisive and well made. With the spark of Gloria's psionic ability Tres knew what she was about to do as she made the catalyst thought of her power. He was powerless to stop her however, because in many ways Gloria was far more powerful than Tres was.

Yet Tres could berate her for her immaturity, 'You see some idiot jump off the bridge and you decide to do it too? Where is your individuality Gloria. Don't conduct yourself like a ******** child just because that hack Ryugi does. We throw punches not food." Tres would not lay a hand on Gloria to stop her from following through with her current line of action. He would simply place his hands in his pocket and step away from the escalating situation off to the side of the ball.

251Ryugi Kazamaru

Across the way, Ryugi sneezed.

252ragingtofu

Suddenly...

"OH MY GOD, A CHAIR!"

253Ryugi Kazamaru

I'm suddenly really mad!!

A loud grumble followed by a munching of a stray piece of...nothing.

Ryugi found himself foodless and was not pleased. He needed a drink.

Then the punch bowls dropped across the ball room.

Sonova...

254Cael Zero

Wallflowers, gettin' no action.

Thus was Rylen the wargkin. How long he had been there on that wall, no one could really say. Maybe the wall birthed him as a side effect of all the rampant, pervasive sex in the air, from the cake-crusted stripper to the voluptuous woman who preferred paint over clothing. Could it really come as any surprise that a society that idolized senseless violence was so infested with sexual expression? Pleasure and pain, the light and dark sides of the same moon.

At the moment, Rylen had more a taste for the violence than the booty, or the cake. It was difficult to contain, his bloodlust, but he did so for the sake of the person who forced him to attend the asinine social event. But that did not mean he had to socialize. And no, she had no power over making him change his mind on that. On top of the fact that he was already a rather prickly individual, he was going through a fairly unpleasant complete meltdown of his personal life.

As far as he was concerned he just had to be present, and he accomplished this by propping himself up against a forgotten wall in an uncharted region of the grand, immense ballroom. Being both spiteful and choosing to brood in his angst, he had decided to wear the elegant, formal ensemble of his same old black hooded sweatshirt, black cargo pants, and sneakers. Classy.

He folded his arms across his chest and his head hung low, black bangs shrouding his crimson eyes from all angles like opaque curtains. Pointed wolfish ears resting atop his head twitched every now and then, but otherwise Rylen made no indication that he cared to follow any of the scenes, outrageous or outstanding, going around him. So he stuck to his all too important job of keeping the wall up.

255Tenkai Matsumoto

Psychofish Wrote:

"The ladies and I were about to get some food. Why don't you join us?"

"That sounds great!," he replied, "I was starting to get--"

Damnatus Wrote:

“Excuse me…”

"...bored."

Tenkai quietly trailed off into the last word of his sentence as his attention was summarily grabbed by the newcomer. With his face still locked in innocent curiosity, the monk took the time to observe his trappings. The first thing that hit him was the large coat he wore. Tenkai had seen many coats of similar design amidst Vatican agents, but this was much different. A priest wouldn't be caught dead wearing a coat with gold trimmings. Gold was certainly no taboo for holy men, but the design and color of the coat implied otherwise. The eldritch symbols pretty much sealed the deal on that. Odds were likely that the man was some sort of magus.

Consequently, Tenkai's observation of the man's coat led him to a much more striking detail. The patch sewn onto the cloak only showed so much from under the lapel, but it was enough for Tenkai to recognize. He had seen the Heaven or Hell logo hundreds of times in the past considering how much he had been investigating the tournament. The warped golden "H" on the side wasn't hard to miss. Whoever this man was, he most likely worked for Noah.

Tenkai neither opposed nor excused himself as the official offered his hand out to Raien, merely stepping off to the side slightly as if to show it was none of his business. He gave a small nod at the least, making him appear as nothing more than a timid holy man. While he was glancing over the newcomer, he had almost missed Raien's initial reaction upon seeing the man, if it wasn't for the shattering of glass. He winced at the noise, his attention shifting to Raien.

She must be on edge, he thought. He appears to know Raien, and considering that he's a tournament official, he probably has something to tell her regarding the competition.

At least, that was Tenkai's initial thought. How unfortunate he was to not know what Damnatus looked like under his hood. The white hair would have struck him as unusual if it wasn't such a common sight in these parts. He wasn't at a good enough angle to look at his eyes, and looking into anyone's eyes had its own share of caveats.

Whoever this man was, Raien was most bewitched by his sudden appearance, much more than anyone would be if it was strictly tournament business. No one would drop a glass of champagne like that over simple matters. She seemed unsure of what to do, looking back at her teammates as if to seek their approval. Tenkai was not Raien's teammate, which gave him no authority over what she did regarding the tournament. He was an acquaintance, however, which at the very least behooved him to respond.

"By all means," he said calmly.

It seemed like a bad idea to simply let Raien go along with the man, but to oppose the invitation would be more than just out of line for a spectator like him. It'd imply that the monk suspected something foul afoot, which the official would notice in a heartbeat. Tenkai needed to appear nonthreatening so that he could keep an eye on things safely.

There was no reason for him to believe the Foundation would bring their competitors any harm before the fights even started yet, but there was something much more behind all of this. It was slowly dawning upon him, but it hadn't hit him yet. All he knew was that something felt wrong about this man. Ulterior motives hidden behind formalities were often most sinister indeed.

Why does he seem so familiar?

...

Wait...

((Edit: I can't believe I overlooked the glass shattering. x_x))

256Master Nemesis

Sabrina, faced with the alternative of being left behind on the carpet looking like an idiot, allowed Rou to lead her along its length. She did her best to ignore the fervent questions and occasional snide jeer, an easier feat than it seemed, considering she was too busy thinking she was certain she'd never been more embarrassed in her life. Well, unless you counted what had happened only days prior, walking in on Terran and Fayble with their . . .

Good gods, she wondered. Was it still all she could think about, even now?

Sabrina pulled herself out of her wallowing just in time to catch Rou speaking to her.

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"You know, Sabrina," Rou said while remaining out of earshot, looking back and forth between her date and Bhudasan, "They say imitation is the highest form of flattery... but somehow, I don't think that's what he had in mind."

Sabrina, still a little lost, did her best to smile and nod, and tried to get an idea of what the heck Rou was talking aboh wow that dude was really naked. Also, covered in cake bits. And when she caught sight of the ruined cake, she started to piece it together.

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Do you think it comes in chocolate, too? I hope you're not allergic to nuts!"

And that managed to get a real reaction out of her. Sabrina couldn't help a single bark of genuine laughter as she turned her head to give Rou a look that said, 'I can't believe you just said that'. It had been pretty funny, actually, and had indeed managed to ease a bit of the girl's tension. Humor was useful like that. Then Sabrina remembered where she was, and what was going on, and turned her face away bashfully. The situation was still overwhelming for her . . . but at least Rou had managed to break the ice.

"I, uh . . . look, can . . . can I have a minute to myself, please? This is all, uh . . . a little much for me." She seemed hesitant to make eye contact with Rou -- any part of Rou. "I just need some space to breathe. I mean, I'll be back!" she rushed to add, though she really wasn't sure if she would. "But . . . yeah. Breathing space." She managed to look up into Rou's face again, her own features soft and a little red. "If that's okay?"

257Cthulhu Wish

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

“What the ******** happened to you?”

Oh come on, as if it was some absolutely and insanely big deal that she was decked out for once.

...

Okay so it was, but still. Ryke snorted. "I happened to me. I felt bad for stuffing you into that big a** poofy dress and figured if you're gonna suffer, I'll suffer right along with you. What're friends for right?"

The bounty hunter was actually rather pleased with her own decision making skills when it came to picking out clothing that was even remotely more feminine than what she usually wore. She just, felt more comfortable in loose jeans and t-shirts. That's all.

“Well you look nice either way. Personally I feel like I am wearing a mother ******** tutu of or some other gay clownsuit.”

Ordinarily, Ryke might have agreed with her, but this time, she laughed at poor Izzy's expense. "It's pretty damn poofy. That's for sure." After her round of humor had subsided, she gestured at the woman with a half smile. A genuine one at that. "If it's any consolation, I think you look really pretty."

Did Ryke just compliment her? Apparently, this was one of those rare moments where she let her true colors show and openly express appreciation for having such a good friend like Iz. They drove each other insane but it was nice to have her around. Really.

"But anyway, don't get me started. I never liked these things. We can bail if you want, hit the bar? It's up to you. I won't make you stay."

Izette seemed to ignore her friend’s remarks as she witnessed a few things.

It seemed that there was a lot going on in this banquet, there was beatings and screams between the competitors along with a giant a** cake. Reaching up to her face with to take a puff out of her cigarette (which somehow appeared in her hand) to enjoy its toxic fumes in every inch of her body. For some reason it seemed like some kind of comfort in this awkward situation.

“Naw, why go to a bar when we get the free st here. Plus, there’s cake.” Izette indicated to the giant a cake that had wheeled itself in and thus the woman pushed herself off the wall and reached for what appeared to be a black cane that was beside her the entire time. And for some reason the idea of having a cane didn’t really make sense for it was clear that Iz was nowhere near injured.

“Come on, Gingy. I think I found where the free booze is!” Hooking the cane onto her wrist the woman began to walk and than she froze in her tracks at the sight that she had magically found....

There seemed to be rows and rows of it. Different types, and different sizes of glasses. All of them seemed to be rather pricey and would probably cost an arm and a leg. Everything seemed to be at a loss, and yet Izette was still sitting there in awe.

Because the part was...

It was an open bar.

And that day, Izzy’s heart grew three sizes too big as she than realized there is such thing as a God.

258Tei Kae

As Rayner issued the invitation to the monk, Celeste turned and glanced back at their companions to be, thankfully missing the the scene that Rayner had come upon and had diverted away from. Who knew what ideas it would give the green eyed minx he'd married. But as she did so, she saw someone interrupting and stopping Raien cold. At first she was more concerned with her friend as she saw the glass drop to the ground and shatter, but no matter how close, she wouldn't have made the save, especially not in this dress.

"Rai~", her own voice pausing as she looked at the source of the disturbance and froze, her grip on Rayner's tuxedo jacket almost enough to pierce through it. Between her glance inside Raien's head and spending enough time with Alexander...

...she knew...

She'd thought him dead with the way that Raien had spoken of him, but she could tell that he was very much alive. Quite handsome too, without the fog of memory clouding over her own perceptions like in Raien's dream. The grip on his arm would warn Rayner to be prepared, but if she'd been asked to explain why, Cel wouldn't have been able to say. Yes, this man was an emotional threat to Raien...but there was...just something more to it, that both drew her and repulsed her.

Even the gem at her breast seemed to glow a bit brighter as she stepped forward towards her friend, raising one eyebrow.

It would only take one nervous gesture from the dark skinned woman, and she would have no issues putting everything she could between the woman and the man, no matter how important. She'd pissed off plenty of 'important' people in her day and no matter how nervous he made her, it wasn't like her to back down, especially not in the defense of a friend. Even if it wasted her chances at her own reasons for being in this tournament, as she could see it would if push came to shove, for the man wore the badge of the tournament designating him as an official. And from what she could tell, it was either a really good fake or he was legit. Maybe...

She decided to address the man, her own heart suddenly pounding in her chest as she drew up to look him in the eyes. "Excuse me, I'm Estée Veli, Co-captain of Rejection of Glory, is there a problem with Miss DeCuir being on our team?" Going for the official over the personal was almost always the best way to weed out problems. If it was personal and he was using official power, well there were ways to deal with that too.

259Tale Feather

Instinctively, Alan's right wing pulled out of it's hiding pace, his body turning to his side to shield himself from the spray of punch and stray food coming his way. He'd rather get his wing wet and dirty than the suit, it was worth more than a month's worth of 'hard labor' for Lovi.

Alan would shoot Glory a cold stare. His instincts would be to shutter off the debris off his wing, but he'd not do so, considering the crowd. Alan instead brought out his left wing to balance his appearance, keeping both close to his body to not impose more on people than they already were.

"Tch. Excuse me Lovi." Alan would say as he walked for higher ground, towards the ball room balcony where he could brush off his wing without worrying about bumping them into someone else.

260Buxom Bandit

Master Nemesis Wrote:

And that managed to get a real reaction out of her. Sabrina couldn't help a single bark of genuine laughter as she turned her head to give Rou a look that said, 'I can't believe you just said that'. It had been pretty funny, actually, and had indeed managed to ease a bit of the girl's tension. Humor was useful like that. Then Sabrina remembered where she was, and what was going on, and turned her face away bashfully. The situation was still overwhelming for her . . . but at least Rou had managed to break the ice.

"I, uh . . . look, can . . . can I have a minute to myself, please? This is all, uh . . . a little much for me." She seemed hesitant to make eye contact with Rou -- any part of Rou. "I just need some space to breathe. I mean, I'll be back!" she rushed to add, though she really wasn't sure if she would. "But . . . yeah. Breathing space." She managed to look up into Rou's face again, her own features soft and a little red. "If that's okay?"

Rou felt relief rush over her as Sabrina let out a laugh at her half-baked excuse for humor. She had begun to wonder if her date was up to the task of escorting the buxom bandit-- which was no easy feat, indeed. She felt a bit of the tension crumble with Sabrina's laughter, however short-lived.

The buxom bandit felt a small degree of guilt as she puttered through her words, trying to get out a coherent sentence. Her golden eyes softened, and she gave a nod. "It's fine with me," Rou answered, sounding almost affectionate, "Do what you need to do, darling. Come find me later, if you like."

Allowing Sabrina to excuse herself would allow Rou to mingle and get acquainted with some of the competition-- as well as evade the gravity issues the ball appeared to be having. That psionically-levitating guacamole seemed a little too close for comfort, and the buxom bandit promptly walked across the room away from it.

The entire ballroom appeared to be in some matter of disarray: the punch bowl had been spilled all over the floor, parts of the buffet were floating, a champagne glass had shattered, and a chair had just been whimsically thrown through the air. Rou had a feeling that the custodial staff would be none too happy with the competition to come, if this was how it was going to be before fights started going down. The buxom bandit's gaze traveled to the cake, where a portly panda had begun to dig in, his snout bearded with frosting.

And not too far from it was the monk-- one of the few whom she'd recognized. Luckily, he appeared too busy with his company to have noticed her. Again, the painted thief relocated herself to another part of the ballroom.

More people had arrived, providing some variety to the company Rou could choose from. There was a single man, Rylen, on the back wall, who appeared under-dressed for the occasion. The bronze-and-black painted woman contemplated taking a seat nearby, but did not wish to smudge her multi-dimensional artwork.

Aliss Black Wrote:

There was no possible way that anyone who had been a pirate for as long as Aliss had could miss a costume designed to look like treasure. It took her a little bit, but she finally made the connection between the woman's costume, if you could call it that, and Covus' team.

"Hm. Hey, Cap'n? Is that the bandit chica that's on your team? She's actually kinda hot."

Across the ballroom, Rou took sight of two particular individuals-- Corvus and Alice. While the buxom bandit was not personally familiar with either of these persons, she had interest with at least one. The Captain was, indeed, her captain, at least for employ for the duration of the tournament.

The painted thief sauntered their way, the brief tassle waving gently between her legs as she walked, each curve of the design on her body moving as she did. Rou was never quite known for being a modest individual.

"Well, well, well. Let me guess," the buxom bandit interjected, hoping she wasn't interrupting anything too important, "Captain Corvus?" She was positive of the fact, judging from the correspondence earlier at the request of joining their team. "I'm Rou Ji, your fighter-for-hire, per your request. Pleasure to finally make your acquaintance."

261Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"No no no no, I have no issue with our living arrangements, I was just curious about a few things. Like where you would sleep, I don't have an issue sharing a bed, but if I wake up one morning with your maw about to close on my head, I'll scream so loud your ears bleed."

"Those sound like issues."

Just Three Words Wrote:

"The only thing that must go is your changing habits. I've never seen a man naked, and I don't intend on seeing it further."

"That sounds like a personal issue."

Black took a look around, to see if there were anyone of worth going to go mingle with. There was the Rou girl, wearing... well, nothing. There was a man who had emerged from a cake to shake his thong for a red-and-black headed lady. There were those who looked like magicians of different ability and worth, fighters of the same distinction or lack thereof, another person who was very clearly a wolf (and someone Black took a long moment to almost stare at), and a food fight.

A food fight in a formal setting because gods know that these people just need to act like spoiled brats, rather than hold themselves in a manner demanding respect.

"No. I will not join the hijinks and shenanigans present here," Black replied while turning his body half-around to see Allex, and lean on the back of the chair and prevent her from moving it any more. "Until the idiots tire of their games, I will sit and wait until this night is over. Perhaps you should seek other members of your team-- the wolf girl may be better mingling company than I."

262Just Three Words

"It would be an issue for you if you woke up to me chewing your face every morning."

Allex blinked, watching the wulf man as if he had just pulled a rabbit out of his ear. Was he seriously going to just sit here all night and mope? She hadn't brought him to just sit around, he was her...'date'...and a date he would be.

Letting go of the chair, Allex crossed both arms over her chest, tapping her right foot against the floor of the ball while golden orbs took in the look on her guests face. With a shrug she would near him again, but this time she would take to climbing the back of his chair rather swiftly to tower over him just a bit. Yawning, our fainting goat would lean on Black; elbows rested against the top of his head until her hands would fall to grab at his ears between her thumb and pointer fingers. "You're such a sour-puss, Black." She pouted, tossing locks of golden hair this way and that as she shook both her head and his between her hands.

"If you would have rather done something else you could have spoken up about it." another shake and Allex would let go of his ears only to replace her hands in his hair while she pulled and tugged gently. " I bet you were never really good when it came to school dances huh? Wall flower Black, the life of the party.~"

~Chomp~

Without much warning, the goat had taken a mouthful of Black's hair and started chewing. If the man had done nothing by now, Allex would continue, thinking quietly to herself on ways to either entertain the wolf man or push him into at least being mobile about the ball.

~ Light bulb ~

"Oh!" She shot up, giving black a co-er, goat lick, gracefully falling from the back of his chair before running off toward the buffet of non-flying food. Somehow, someway the goat had managed to find her own cart, piling it on with huge steaks of meat and other various goodies she thought her guest would enjoy as well as herself.

Ducking from the current food fight, Allex would finally make her way back toward the table in the back, skidding to a stop while catching the bits that had tried falling to the floor and putting them back on top.

With her mountain of food, Allex had only needed to peer over one side to catch the man's attention. "Ya hungry?"

263Psychofish

Rayner was getting along well enough despite his urge to drink, walking along the table.

"Not... ah... not quite like this. But it usually gets pretty stupid at some point," the man noted as he took another glass of champagne.

On a good roll, and second's glance at his wife, Rayner passed his will save on this one and managed to restrain himself from throwing it back all at once. Even if sipping wasn't really his style. Nor was most of the food here actually. Fine dining was... well, fine and all, but he craved something simpler and with more substance. What he wouldn't give for one of these plates to have steak, or a good meaty pasta dish. Ah, well.

And then the man stepped up.

Had the room been any quieter than a stampede the sound of the shattering glass might have set off his nerves and put reflexes that could make things very tense into action, but instead the man just quirked a worried brow at Raien, looking like she was a scared little girl looking at him and Cel for guidance more than anything at the moment. Strange, but he'd have taken it easy enough.

If he hadn't had a very direct feel for how tense Celeste had just grown.

It was enough to start the stranger off on his bad side.

His hair was an unnatural white, and very presentable, clothes and all, but none of that was half as unusual around here as the fact that he knew how to hold himself with some dignity, poise, and not the overblown egocentric exaggerated attempts of beauty or intimidation most attempted. What made the fellow stand out was the little crest tucked onto his coat. The thought, flickered through Rayner's head, but he just didn't resemble Noah enough to think there was blood. His hand moved, but he diverted it to scratching an imaginary itch. Checking was a bad idea right now. He knew where everything was if they needed it. But an official...

Celeste took the reigns, and he let her. She handled the official talk well, and until this became something else it was her area of expertise, not his.

Besides.

Something was churning in his stomach. Something little and old, and... not quite familiar. His skin was tingling slightly, but not in the way he was used to.

And perhaps more dangerously, to anyone, or perhaps anything in the room with a sixth sense for the natural magic of the body or soul, vitae and personal energy, Rayner would have gone from glowing like an over strong night light straight into neon-sign. In a very familiar way. And that little spark of something black in the middle of it... grew to an ember.

264Cristopher Reinhart

Talk about fashionably late. A ridiculously long limo pulled up to the red carpet and immediately the cameras focused on it, the media curious as to whom was going to step out this time. For being a fighting tournament Heaven or Hell was being quite classy this time around and the person inside the limo liked class. Kind of. When the valet opened the door a beautiful woman stepped out wearing something rather elegant yet showing all the good bits every man enjoyed in a good dress. She wasn't an HoH competitor but everyone recognized her as a famous model around Gaia.

The cameras started flashing, the woman stepped to one side, gave them a gentle wave and a bright smile, though everyone still wondered who else was coming out of the vehicle. As soon as the man stepped out eyes went wide with surprise to see one of many tournament veterans make his appearance. It was none other than the Captain of Team Last Minute Disaster, also known as Reinhart. Again the cameras flashed and much like the girl he too offered a smile and a simple wave of the hand. Like his escort he too was dressed to impress, it was nothing overly fancy but it fit his style.

His shirt wasn't tucked, it was definitely buttoned down, and before long the microphones and voice recorders were stretching over barrier to the red carpet. Here the questions flew as Reinhart offered his arm to his escort and began walking into the grand hall where the teams were to assemble for a little party or whatnot. Did it surprise anyone that he showed up with a known beautiful woman? No. Did it surprise them to see him again? Hell no.

"A team full of women Reinhart?" A reporter asked.

"Does it surprise you?" He responded.

"Why didn't you attend last year?" Someone else asked.

"I was catching up on sleep." He said with a wink.

"Any love interests this year?" A valid question for his reputation.

"I'm sure you'll hear about it soon enough." He said laughing as they neared the door.

"How far do you think you'll get this year?" Considering last time he attended they didn't get too far this was another good question.

"Only time will tell. But we're here to have fun." In HoH, right....

The couple entered the room, Reinhart took a moment to survey the area and spotted some familiar faces along with lots of new ones. Attached to his arm the woman looked as if awe struck, who knew she was into this kinda sport.

"Shall we?" Reinhart asked the woman and motioned for them to move forward.

Her reply was a simple smile. Now all of Team Last Minute Disaster was present, god keep them from the alcohol.

265HonoRaven

Glory Sieg Wrote:

She snagged a glass of champagne before stopping by a rather hot female.

Literally, the woman had sparks flying off of her.

"My dear, I fear you're a bit too hot for the current party," she said as eloquently as she could. "What's got you all ablaze?" Also, the budding psion was fighting her inner b***h and the urge to let her psionic powers take over what the dragon started.

She didn't know the woman, but it made for a decent conversation starter amidst the calm before the chaos.

******** it, the food was already in the air.

Shove With a wave of a hand, it began.

A tray of little finger sandwiches was propelled into a bowl of punch. The collision caused both to spin wildly, showering their contents downwards on the ball. The rest of it would follow shortly.

Chaotic orange eyes flickered to the pink haired lady as her head tilted slightly to the side. A question... it took a moment for Rave to work past the growing rage and process the question itself... long enough that it was only luck that saved her from what appeared to be a little wiener wrapped in bacon that went flying towards her face, only to be intercepted by her fan with a flick of her wrist so that the dead animal parts.. also known as finger food... could die their little deaths on the floor instead of in her hair smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I lost my date while the man with the Velcro pants was making a bad attempt at being sexy for money... It has me a little hot headed at the moment." She couldn't help the feral grin that tugged at her lips. "Since the rules look down on participants fighting outside of sanctioned matches, I figured I would go find my date... and see to the sanctity of all our souls."

In other words, Rae really wanted to hit something right about now... since two of her three team mates were seriously pissed off, she was having a lot of trouble keeping from feeding off the negative emotions all around her smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She figured on wrapping the shadows of the night around her... and perhaps something else... to get back into her good mood!

266Paidi tou Selini

It was almost as if she had entered a dream, although in retrospect she wasn't quite sure whether it was the formalities or the chaos that had been the dream. It all started with a cake, and quickly followed with shattering glass, screams, and flying food/chairs. The spectacle was enough even for Selini to dismiss the Panda as commonplace (he had said it was okay, after all... didn't he?). Like any train-wreck, she had little desire to participate, but at the same time was strangely compelled to watch.

So watch she did, even as she backed away. Far away. Far enough even that she no longer knew exactly what was behind her. Not that she was paying much attention anyways. Which, of course, could only lead to one thing; sidelong bumps into old acquaintances. Luckily for this man she didn't have a whole lot of mass to bump with.

~!? "Goodness, I am so terribly so~" whist correcting herself and turning about with cat-like grace, Selini found herself stopped mid-sentence as she recognized the man's face. Perhaps the only face she would recognize here. It only took her a moment to search for the name.

"Master Reinhart, what a pleasant surprise." she chimed, forgetting entirely about the apology as memories of their little spar returned to her. Her smile and tone reflected happy thoughts on the occasion... so far.

267Uberwulf X

Yes, he planned on sitting there and moping, as shown by his continuing to sit there and mope. Black was, by now, fine with -- perhaps even used to -- Allex and her comments about his decisions concerning the way he held himself, as she was probably used to his staring at her as if he were trying to decide if she'd taste better with orange sauce or if garlic, onions, and pepper would be enough. He was also used to her climbing over things; she was, after all, a circus performer who decided to take a break from the troupe to see what The Big City™ had to offer.

Getting his hair mussed was a slight bother... not as much as it would have been when they first met, because he understood that it was her way of playing around.

He was not yet used to having his hair eaten.

"What are you doing."

The question wasn't so much a question, as a statement spoken in surprise. He couldn't feel the hair getting chewed -- no nerve endings and all -- but the tugging and the sounds her mouth were making was enough to let him know. He turned only slightly, lifting his hand slowly.

Quote:** Wrote:

She shot up, giving black a co-er, goat lick, gracefully falling from the back of his chair before running off toward the buffet of non-flying food.

...and narrowly missing the backhand that went up to stop the goat from eating his hair. Did goats really eat papers and shoes? He wasn't too wise on the dietary habits some were supposed to have, but he'd not allow his hair to be on anyone's menu.

The time between the moment Allex left and when she returned was split between scowling, hand-coming his hair into some semblance of its former state, and wondering if orange sauce would clash with onions, garlic, and pepper. Upon her return, Black stared at the horned girl behind the food, before picking up a pheasant and sitting it on his plate.

He would play this game.

268Damnatus

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

The fragile glass slipped from her fingers and hit the ground, shattering rather loudly upon impact and spilling champagne all over the floor.

"Ah! Now, look what I've gone and done..."

Grey eyes widened in surprise, as if the man had not expected Raien to react in such a manner. His smile quickly returned, though, as if it were a clumsy mistake. He bent down to the mess, giving a soft chuckle and produced a white handkerchief from the folds of his coat, which he used to dab up the remaining champagne and gather up the shattered pieces. After placing the cloth in a nearby trash bin, he turned back to the group, his expression one of slight bemusement.

"I am sorry for that - if I'd known she'd react like that, I'd have made my approach well-known."

The man gave Rai a small, reassuring grin - as if to let her know everything was totally fine.

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Excuse me, I'm Estée Veli, Co-captain of Rejection of Glory, is there a problem with Miss DeCuir being on our team?"

His attention quickly changed focus at Estee's concern, to which he waved a dismissive hand. "Not at all, ma'am - your team's registration has been processed and approved. No, this is merely a personal call. Miss DeCuir and I have a...history, with one another, and I have some private matters to discuss with her. Don't worry, I'll have her back to you all before the event is over."

Despite his eyes being focused upon Estee - which seemed lucid and comprehending at first glance - it would be clear to one individual that his focus was not single-minded.

Psychofish Wrote:

And perhaps more dangerously, to anyone, or perhaps anything in the room with a sixth sense for the natural magic of the body or soul, vitae and personal energy, Rayner would have gone from glowing like an over strong night light straight into neon-sign. In a very familiar way. And that little spark of something black in the middle of it... grew to an ember.

It would feel like a presence, muted but somehow heavy - probing - hung over Rayner, in lieu of his internal developments. It would be enough to raise the hackles of any normal individual, let alone anyone more sensitive to such things.

However, as suddenly as it had come, it was over, leaving behind a sense of release to most - like coming up for air. The official's physical attention had never changed to Rayner's direction, though, nor did his features change in any manner in regards to what information might have been garnered from such an eldritch observation. The man's attention shifted to Tenkai, nodding at his assent, before returning to Raien's.

"Now that that mess has been dealt with and concerns assuaged, I believe it's time that we begin our discussion."

Instead of raising his hand to beckon, it descended to intertwine with her own hand, now ready to lead her off. The gesture was soft, careful, but held purpose, and the kind and knowing smile played upon his lips reflected it entirely.

269Cristopher Reinhart

Paidi tou Selini Wrote:

"Oh~" Reinhart caught the culprit by the shoulders momentarily as he was backed into. With no surprise either, the grand ball looked like it was turning into a cafeteria food fight, there was even a folding chair amidst the chaos. Someone needed to remind him why he showed up again. Ask and you shall receive they say. The culprit was none other than his last sparring partner, it took him no time to recognize the exotic girl's face. No mistaking the shackles either...

"Selini." He said with a charming smile on his features, the woman on his arm curious as to who the young girl was. Maybe trying to place her face with one of the famous fighters who frequent HoH. "A pleasant surprise indeed." Upon quick inspection Reinhart concluded she looked better in a fancy dress than what he saw her in last time, given he ended up on top of her more than once. In their sparring match that is.

"I see you're a participant this year, I look forward to another match with you, though I think it'll be a little less embarrassing and a little more controlled." Considering he did end up between her legs in the main arena and hit her with his ARMS blade clear across the abdomen. Reinhart laughed melodically however, it was good times as far as he was concerned and he was definitely looking forward to getting physical with the woman again.

"Who is she?" The girl on Reinhart's arm asked.

"Oh! Where are my manners?" Feigning a disappointed look he gestured to Selini. "This is Selini, my recent sparring partner and a new face to the HoH scene." At the mention of both facts the girl's eyes seemed to sparkle and settle on Selini, she obviously had admiration for beautiful, strong, HoH participating women. "And Selini this is..."

As he tried to introduce his escort she reached for Selini's hand and took it in both of hers. "It's such an honor to meet you. I can't believe you'll be fighting all these people, it's very brave and very exciting I'm sure. Are you nervous? How was your fight with Reinhart? Was it hard to enter the tournament? What will you wear? And what's with those bracelets? Also..." The questions flew but Reinhart soon interjected.

"Why don't you get us all a couple of drinks?" Of course he spoke to his escort. She gave him a questionable look but Reinhart gracefully parried it with a gesture of his eyes over at the bar. "I'll be right back." Letting go of Selini's hand she disappeared into the crowd in search of some alcohol.

"Sorry about that. She's just a little excited to see so many famous fighters in one place I suppose." He shrugged giving Selini his attention and a sneaky once for noting she didn't look half bad all dressed to impress. "You nervous?" Of course he had to ask.

270Paidi tou Selini

"My but how time flies." the exotic lass responded, keeping up her end of the small talk as she too let her eyes wander across the dashing gentleman and his pretty little companion. It didn't take long for him to throw out the cards, so to speak, but even as she raised her hand and opened her mouth to correct him, the woman spoke up.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"This is Selini, my recent sparring partner and a new face to the HoH scene."

"Well I~"

No luck, the woman seemed immediately starstruck, grabbing Selini's tentatively outstretched hand and showering her with questions. Only after the exotic young fighter had given up, shut her mouth, and politely waited for the rain to finish did Reinhart intervene. One part annoyed and two parts thankful, Selini returned her lighthearted gaze to him. Alcohol sounded rather appealing at the moment.

"Nervous?" she giggled, "What cause would I have to be nervous? I am terribly sorry to ruin your expectations, but if I am participating, I have not been informed of it."

"Not to say that I would mind playing with you again." she added, brushing her hip against him briefly as a sly look played across her eyes. The gesture probably meant more to him that it did to her. For all she knew the fight had ended as soon as his ghostly weapon passed through her. She was grateful as it was that he was kind enough to carry her to the medical facilities; nevermind knowing about the rest of the fight.

271Sins of an Angel

Damnatus Wrote:

"Ah! Now, look what I've gone and done..."

It was naggling at the back of her mind, and playing into her unease. What was his intention? What was his game? Her thoughts, her facial features, they both screamed to him -

Why?

Finally, Rai found her voice and moved to protest when he acknowledged the mess she had made. "Wait no I-" but she came to a halt by the time he stooped over and swabbed up the spilt champagne and her hand simply hung in the air.

What was most frustrating, and confusing, was how hot her cheeks felt, and how she might have looked, flushing a pale shade of red with something akin to embarrassment and something else entirely. His manner was far too distracting, and while she wanted to say he was doing it purposefully, it didn't make sense. What was the point? To act like he was in the public eye? To do it so openly?

Quote:** Wrote:

"I am sorry for that - if I'd known she'd react like that, I'd have made my approach well-known."

His statement puzzled her and inspired a whole new flurry of thoughts and questions. Would she have turned tail and ran had she known he was coming? No, probably not. Not while in the company of her teammates. Regardless of how he'd approached, his method was solid.

Quote:** Wrote:

The man gave Rai a small, reassuring grin - as if to let her know everything was totally fine.

When he turned to her with a grin, easy and reassuring, Rai was almost bewildered by the sight that had become less and less familiar over time. She was puzzled, and be-spelled by his charming manner and the haunting familiarity of his handsome face. It wasn't that he had ever been pretty, or beautiful by male standards but he had been strong, rugged with a surprising gentleness. She had been enthralled by him, and completely, blindly in love.

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Excuse me, I'm Estée Veli, Co-captain of Rejection of Glory, is there a problem with Miss DeCuir being on our team?"

Celeste's quick interjection was sudden and Raien shook off the stupor that had befallen her. She realized the woman must have noticed her unease and unusual reaction to the gentleman's approach, but she didn't want to concern them any more than she already had.

With a reluctant smile, Raien laid a hand on her co-captains arm and attempted a lighthearted sort of laugh, dismissing her upset. "No it's fine. I was just taken by surprise. Nothing to worry about."

She played it off casually, or tried to. "Old friends, haven't spoken in years, you know how it is. It can easily startle anyone. I'll be back in a bit."

What neither of her teammates could see nor hear was the rapid beating of her heart, pounding heavily against her ribcage in a threat to make itself an exit from within her chest cavity. His hand fit too comfortably over hers, feeling both incredibly natural and uncomfortably awkward at the same time. Raien let herself be lead away from the group by a motion that was deliberately and appropriately gentle, not at all as if it were a strain for him in any way to do so. When he smiled at her, she was bewitched all over again.

Rai's voice had lost its earlier confidence and thusly came out as little more than a whisper. "What are you doing?" - Instead of being accusing or harshly judgmental, her tone reflected her plight rather well. Confused, uncertain and haunted.

272Cristopher Reinhart

"Seems I'm missing something..." Reinhart eyed her curiously, noting she'd brushed up against him. Even though he felt they may have become a little closer, what with trading blows and all, he was definitely missing something here. "Are you telling me you aren't a participant then?" True that people still got invites to the HoH events, box seats to the fights, and things of the sort, but this was a little unexpected. "That's a shame. I was looking forward to making a fool out of myself again." He winked and smiled at her because it went without saying, he'd like to play with her again too.

"Shall we get a drink?" They had drinks on the way right? Knowing his escort however she'd probably be side tracked by all the other famed fighters and famous people littering the hall anyway. "Maybe you can tell me a little more about yourself this time around, without the punches and kicks that is." Then he laughed and offered her his arm.

273Just Naota

The Female of the Species Wrote:

By the end of the night, Sokoya was going to look back on how she acted over the course of the night and likely beat herself up over it. It was true that she had been awfully quiet for most of the walk there, no doubt making it just as uncomfortable for Edward as it was for her. Truth be told, ritzy events like the ball were far and away from her norm. She was never one to love the spotlight that these fighting tournaments brought about and it was clearly showing.

That and she was nervous about her date. Apparently she never grew up out of her high school phase.

"You're right," She replied, resting her head on his shoulder for a moment and smiling back at him in thanks for his attempts at calming her. With a deep breath, the woman would relax herself and press on, making sure to keep a firm grip on her date. No doubt that as soon as the finished crossing the street the press would be on them. Still, she pressed on.

Here goes nothing!

"I am," Ed would say with a chuckle, leading his date into the throng of fans, employees, competitors, would-be reporters and everything in between. Immediately the pair would be assailed with dozens of questions from a myriad of different sources. Some of them (the ones Ed could actually hear) were legitimate sports questions which deserved a legit response if Edward or Sokoya gave a ****** to begin with. The rest, sadly the vast majority, was complete tabloid bull crap. Much more interested in what they were wearing along with other nonsense than the actual event itself. "I can't believe it! Vogue wants to know my favorite color," the cyberpunk exclaimed into Soak's ear in a mock-enthused voice. Normally what would be a whisper had to be spoken in a much louder voice, speaking over a bunch of p*k reporters wasn't easy but luckily Edward didn't have to be extremely loud. He didn't want to hurt her ears.

He'd maneuver his arm around the backside of Sokoya's waist; hand clasped at her hip as he hurried her through the dense crowd and into the main ballroom. Exemplifying the ritzy nature of the event, the employees would almost instantly welcome the pair and take the punk's bomber in a routine Ed could have sworn they'd down more than a bajillion times. It wasn't very impressive considering it was still a menial slave job, but they sure knew how to make people feel a lot more important than they actually were. He stretched a bit in his black dress shirt and pinstripe vest before adjusting his silver tie with his free hand out of habit. "Want to go find a table while I get us drinks?" Ed looked around the large room, seeing some familiar faces and some not so familiar faces but kept to himself. Then he'd add as an afterthought, "What do you want to drink?"

274Corvid Cynic

Shackled Servant Wrote:

> Aliss Black Wrote: > There was no possible way that anyone who had been a pirate for as long as Aliss had could miss a costume designed to look like treasure. It took her a little bit, but she finally made the connection between the woman's costume, if you could call it that, and Covus' team. > > > > > "Hm. Hey, Cap'n? Is that the bandit chica that's on your team? She's actually kinda hot."

Across the ballroom, Rou took sight of two particular individuals-- Corvus and Alice. While the buxom bandit was not personally familiar with either of these persons, she had interest with at least one. The Captain was, indeed, her captain, at least for employ for the duration of the tournament.

The painted thief sauntered their way, the brief tassle waving gently between her legs as she walked, each curve of the design on her body moving as she did. Rou was never quite known for being a modest individual.

"Well, well, well. Let me guess," the buxom bandit interjected, hoping she wasn't interrupting anything too important, "Captain Corvus?" She was positive of the fact, judging from the correspondence earlier at the request of joining their team. "I'm Rou Ji, your fighter-for-hire, per your request. Pleasure to finally make your acquaintance."

There was no possible way that anyone who had been a pirate for as long as Aliss had could miss a costume designed to look like treasure. It took her a little bit, but she finally made the connection between the woman's costume, if you could call it that, and Covus' team.

"Hm. Hey, Cap'n? Is that the bandit chica that's on your team? She's actually kinda hot."

"I think that's her, yeah. She's a bit more... flashy than I'd thought."

A moment later, Corvus and Aliss's suspicions were confirmed when Rou introduced herself. Fortunately they were all out of the reach of the flying food, it seemed. It would have been a shame to have their outfits ruined without a fight.

"Indeed I am. Cap'n Jonathan Corvus, atcher service. An' this is my lovely first mate, Aliss. Regrettably, she won''t be joinin' us in the tournament. Instead, I've found us two swordsmen. One, a big guy named Viktor, I can personally vouch for. The other guy I was expectin' ta meet tonight. Unfortunately, neither has shown up yet. You've done this afore, right? Any teams I should watch out for?"

275Tei Kae

Estee simply looked at Raien for a moment, one eyebrow arched suspiciously but took a step back, looking over to the man one more time, the queasiness in her stomach increasing with each incremental degree of turn. But as she looked at him, her heart felt like it would burst out of her chest with her hand lifting to her throat to force a swallow down her throat, the man unnerving her beyond all reason that she could find. Noah had chosen well this year, it seemed.

"Alright, ma amie." Estee nodded, and watched them go off before turning to look at Rayner. "I've completely lost my appetite. Take me dancing?" Not that she was really giving him much of a choice as she all but dragged him out onto the dance floor. She felt if she'd stayed there too much longer, she would have lost it completely.

276The Female of the Species

Previously, on Days of our Lives Wrote:

Edward had picked up Sokoya at some random house, and the pair made their way to the ball on foot. [x]

Sokoya and Edward had finally come onto the scene, having just crossed the street to find themselves before the grand hotel hosting the ball. The crowd was thick on this side, and so the pair clearly had to put forth an effort to move forward. Playing the role of date well, Edward even slinked an arm around her waist, being protective of her. If he was paying attention at all, perhaps the cyborg would catch the sly smile that his actions had caused to appear upon her lips.

Despite the large mass's best attempts at halting the pair, the two of them would slowly press through. Noises battered her ears from all around. The flashing bulbs from cameras, microphones being thrust towards their faces hoping to catch a word. It was....disgusting. When Soak first won the Dark Tournament, she'd thought she might like the famous life. All the money and glamor. And actually being liked by people.

Turns out, it's an ugly monster.

Ed's humor wasn't lost on Sokoya, despite the madness that surrounded them. "It's magenta!" She called out, hopefully answering the random reporters question on the man's favorite color. Finally the duo broke through unto the carpet itself. Sheltered from the press and fans by a red velvet rope and various staffing doing what they do best. A small breath of relief escaped Sokoya, but she held onto a calm demeanor. And while some random gentlemen took the cyborgs coat, she would smooth out her skull pattern dress.

"Sure, I'll try and pick one out. Just get me something strong." She'd murmur, giving the man a squeeze before darting off into the room in search of a table.

277Buxom Bandit

Data Junkie Wrote:

"I think that's her, yeah. She's a bit more... flashy than I'd thought."

A moment later, Corvus and Aliss's suspicions were confirmed when Rou introduced herself. Fortunately they were all out of the reach of the flying food, it seemed. It would have been a shame to have their outfits ruined without a fight.

"Indeed I am. Cap'n Jonathan Corvus, atcher service. An' this is my lovely first mate, Aliss. Regrettably, she won''t be joinin' us in the tournament. Instead, I've found us two swordsmen. One, a big guy named Viktor, I can personally vouch for. The other guy I was expectin' ta meet tonight. Unfortunately, neither has shown up yet. You've done this afore, right? Any teams I should watch out for?"

The painted thief gave a polite dip of the head as he was introduced to Aliss, out of courtesy. Her golden eyes nearly shone as she looked at the lovely first mate and smiled, giving her shoulders a friendly shimmy back and forth.

Her gaze turned back to the captain, to whom she nodded affirmatively. "Only once, I'm afraid. My stay was short-lived, in any case," Rou replied, referencing her venture in the Heaven or Hell 2009 competition. She and her teammates had all fought hard in the preliminary round, but a blunder from Takane cost them a few points deduction on a red card for harming bystanders.

When it happened, Rou hadn't blamed Takane-- that mariachi band just had it coming to them. During her stay, the buxom bandit had thoroughly enjoyed her own fight with one Bellanox Fatalis, against whom she hoped to be able to settle the score of their tie this year.

"I spectated last year, alongside last year's Team Guardians. It would be no exaggeration of the truth to say that their combination would be formidable," the buxom bandit explained, looking pensive as she perused her memory. "However, I am certain that their team is not entering together this year. I cannot say what sort of strength each individual merits on their own, or if they are here."

How was Rou so positive? Maybe because their strongest member was currently laying about her hotel room, and he had not returned to fight. A certain soreness pained her legs, as if the memory cued the result of her earlier romp. Rest assured, it would be better by morning-- if Reiko would not have her again, that is.

"Seeing as the teams fluctuate each year, it would be nearly impossible to predict who poses the greatest challenge to ourselves. It would be wise to keep a pair of eyes and ears out towards the remainder of the competition."

Rou took a quick glance around the room, seeing many faces, and even fewer familiar. "I don't recognize too many that are here, yet. Perhaps others may continue to arrive later," the buxom bandit stated, decisively.

"Regardless, let's hope those swordsmen you hired can pull their weight," Rou said, placing her hands on her hips. She looked firm, but the placing of her palms was delicate, so as not to smudge the paint that artistically clothed the thief. "I can assure you that you'll get a win out of me." Her painted lips curled upward, in a snide, confident grin.

278Tale Feather

The Female of the Species Wrote:

Alan would spot Sokoya and Ed almost instantly from the balcony. Watching them with his eyes carefully, he would see them split off early, Ed towards the bar where Lovi awaited, and Sokoya with her eyes looking about at the tables.

Alan however, couldn't help but take a moment to gawk, slack jawed, at how Sokoya looked. Granted the skull pattern and the red and black dress was fairly contrast to his more princely attire himself, but she wore it amazingly well. Alan's heart it began to quicken it's beating, wincing as excitement was tempered with the pain of reality in the situation.

Sokoya was someone else's date, not his.

That would not prevent Alan from moving into action. Sliding down the rail of the balcony stairs towards her location, hopping off before colliding with the intricate bronze statue that was at the bottom of it.

"Sokoya!" Alan would shout at he neared her, raising his right hand (And behind it unfolding his ring wing a bit.) to capture the woman's attention. Sifting through the people getting towards her he'd actually go in to give the woman a hug. Odd from Alan showing physical affection beyond the teasing.

"Glad you could make it. I take it this is what you meant by your date with... what was his name again?" Alan actually had not gotten the man's name before during their exchange in the Sigil, odd, considering his mixed feelings between somewhat liking the guy by the impressions as he as a person, and decidedly not liking him as he was competition for Sokoya's attentions.

279Dear Princess Molestia

Cael 0x Wrote:

Wallflowers, gettin' no action.

Thus was Rylen the wargkin. How long he had been there on that wall, no one could really say. Maybe the wall birthed him as a side effect of all the rampant, pervasive sex in the air, from the cake-crusted stripper to the voluptuous woman who preferred paint over clothing. Could it really come as any surprise that a society that idolized senseless violence was so infested with sexual expression? Pleasure and pain, the light and dark sides of the same moon.

At the moment, Rylen had more a taste for the violence than the booty, or the cake. It was difficult to contain, his bloodlust, but he did so for the sake of the person who forced him to attend the asinine social event. But that did not mean he had to socialize. And no, she had no power over making him change his mind on that. On top of the fact that he was already a rather prickly individual, he was going through a fairly unpleasant complete meltdown of his personal life.

As far as he was concerned he just had to be present, and he accomplished this by propping himself up against a forgotten wall in an uncharted region of the grand, immense ballroom. Being both spiteful and choosing to brood in his angst, he had decided to wear the elegant, formal ensemble of his same old black hooded sweatshirt, black cargo pants, and sneakers. Classy.

He folded his arms across his chest and his head hung low, black bangs shrouding his crimson eyes from all angles like opaque curtains. Pointed wolfish ears resting atop his head twitched every now and then, but otherwise Rylen made no indication that he cared to follow any of the scenes, outrageous or outstanding, going around him. So he stuck to his all too important job of keeping the wall up.

It was a bit out of character for Rosalyn to not be social. These kind of events were normally like gold mines for her. There was a bountiful supply of lustful individuals, more than she could possibly consume. The atmosphere set a particular mood that would have made it very easy to drag her prey away. However, the succubus had decided to dedicate her night in another form of indulgence. She wasn't too interested in bothering the fox, she was too determined to enjoy herself to be brought down by the cynical demon and trying to take advantage of her goody boyfriend would have taken too much out of here. There was somebody else she knew she would have an easy time with getting under their skin. Poking and prodding at him would be very satisfying because no matter how dismissive he may appear she knew that he was ticking bomb.

"What's wrong sugar, got no one to dance with?"

She spoke to Rylen who stood against the wall his lonesome self with a teasing tone. In one hand she held up a flute half full of the sparklies and the scent of alcohol on her breath as she stepped close to him. She eyed him up and down and a grin formed across her lips. From the looks of things, Rylen had already made it easy for her to tease him. She brought the glass to her lips and took a small sip, leaning in close to him,

"What would the whore at home think of you? Spending all that money on all those nice shirts and ties so you can look nice and you don't even bring them with you when she's not around."

Compared to Rylen, Rosalyn was dolled up nicely. Her red hair was held up in a sophisticated ponytail and her shoulders bare. Covering her bust was a snug fitting dress with the fabric in the front cut in a shallow V that still exposed ample cleavage and a deeper V behind exposing her back. The skirt hugged her hips and flowed down to her ankles. A high slit near the front of the dress exposed her long legs down to the many straps of her open-toed pumps. The outfit was simple yet elegant. All of the fabric and leather a bold red that shimmered in the light just like her fiery eyes. And then there were the necessary accessories. Bracelets of gold on her wrist paired with a golden necklace that held a gleaming ruby gem. Finally to complete the appearance was a clutch bag made of red satin that was pulled to form a large bow shape that she held low at her side.

She pulled away with her grin widening and she spoke off of a faint but mocking chuckle,

"But I can understand how you feel. After all, who'd settle for a filthy wench after you've had the chance to taste me, right darling?"

280Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai was somewhat aside from the group, if only for a moment. His attention was locked on Raien and her new acquaintance as the realization slowly began to dawn upon him. He could not hear the beat of her heart within her chest, but he could see it in the way she responded to him. His eyes were at least trained enough to tell when someone was flushed with emotion, the blood rushing to their face. There were some reactions of the body that the mind simply couldn't control.

Just as Tenkai himself couldn't completely hide his unease, of which Rayner and Estee would easily notice if they looked at him.

"It's him..." he said, loud enough for Rayner and Estee to hear. He had held his tongue until Raien had left with the official, whom Tenkai now recognized. Although he had never seen his face, the little he did know about him made all of the pieces fall into place. He remembered back to when he was entertaining little Alexander, Raien's son...the one with the surprisingly light shade of hair...

There's no mistaking it, he thought. The white hair, the way Raien is acting...that man must be Alexander's father. The man she called 'Damnatus'.

He wouldn't have believed it had the monk knew any better about Al'Azif's mysterious leader. He never saw under the hood, so he didn't know about the horrific stitching that was supposed to keep his eyelids shut. What he did know was that Damnatus was tied up into more than his fare share of questionable activity, including last year's outbreak. Tenkai knew enough to realized that this display of gentleness and courtesy was entirely unlike him. It had to have been, given the caution Raien expressed to him earlier. Why would she have been worried if that gentleman exterior was all there was to it? On top of all that, he had a tournament official's badge. If everything else wasn't bad enough, there was a chance that the Foundation was tied up into all of this. Either that, or Damnatus was crafty enough to infiltrate the tournament himself without even alarming Noah's ever-vigilant Judges. Neither of these were favorable outcomes, so needless to say this was a troublesome sign.

And yet, even with Tenkai breaking down the situation in his head as much as he possibly could...there was still something horribly wrong about the picture.

It has to be him, but...he continued to think, At the same time, something is terribly off. Why would Raien even consider going with him? Why ask her team for permission? It's almost as if she looked surprised to see him. Wasn't she expecting to find him somewhere? It's what she was so tense about to begin with.

But no...this was more than just tensions between people with an uncomfortable history. The look that Raien gave Damnatus was one of surprise and disbelief. Had it been as she had expected, there was no doubt she'd be apprehensive and stay near her allies. Given that this man felt nothing like that shrouded figure Tenkai had seen before, it was likely that this man was not the Damnatus that Raien was expecting.

Unexpected...but not unrecognizable.

This -reeks- of deception, he thought as he furrowed his brow. He certainly wasn't the only one who thought so. Estee was apprehensive of the whole situation from the get-go, and Rayner...or Kael, rather, to Tenkai...was giving off a strange vibration in response. Rayner was definitely uncomfortable about this whole ordeal. Little did Tenkai know that this smoldering essence inside Rayner was under the scrutiny of some invisible presence, watching as it hung heavily over them. Had it turned its eye upon him, the monk's suspicions would surely be raised.

Nevertheless, Tenkai's suspicions were high enough to warrant his own observation. He had told Raien he would do all that was in his power not to let harm come to innocents this year, and she was no exception as far as the monk was concerned. But he couldn't be hasty. If this was all a farce, Damnatus would already be wary of those in Raien's company. He'd need to do his best to keep the situation under control.

"We should keep our eyes on them," he said to the others quietly. "But be careful. We can't show any suspicion."

He did his best to choose his words and tone in a way that wouldn't sound like he was giving an order. Tenkai was in no position to do so, being neither a member of their team nor a well-known acquaintance. They knew Ms. DeCuir better than he did, and were probably much more uncomfortable with the idea of letting her walk off with such a shady figure. But Tenkai wasn't worried about any physical harm that could be done to Raien. At least, not where the Foundation was concerned, especially when Round 1 had yet to begin. If Damnatus really was a tournament official, then that was even more reason to believe things wouldn't get ugly.

As for mental and emotional trauma...that was an entirely different issue. One that Tenkai would need to look out for. He was faced with a dangerous individual that he knew nearly nothing about, with his plans being even more of a mystery. All he knew was that he didn't mean well based on his talk with Raien earlier, which only made Damnatus' pleasant exterior all the more disturbing.

281Paidi tou Selini

The laughter that escaped her lips was soft and controlled with acute elegance. She played the part of a high-class maiden with natural perfection. Even the scars that had painted her body during their last encounter were gone, hidden beneath a balm and makeup that made her exotic bronze skin shine with otherworldly brilliance. If it weren't for those ever-present shackles she might have even been able to pass for a completely different person. Certainly not a fighter by any stretch of the word.

"Heavens, no." she responded, voice as sweet as a bell. "I enjoy the game, 'tis true, but the Media shines a spotlight that is perhaps a bit too harsh for my delicate complexion."

Even though her complexion was anything but.

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

"Shall we get a drink?"

"That sounds like a lovely idea."

She slipper her hand elegantly through his offered arm and began walking with him to wherever he intended to lead. There was an open bar, but she rather hoped he would take the long way to reach it as she had little interest in the commotion nearby.

As they walked she decided to backtrack a bit on the conversation, in lieu of talking about herself. "Making a fool out of yourself again? How have you done so? That technique you used to end our match was... amazing. To bypass my defenses and strike me down without leaving so much as a mark. How does it work? Where did you learn such a thing?"

282Cael Zero

The noxious odor of alcohol on her breath gave Rylen ample warning of the succubus' approach. He would have done a better job of trying to avoid her, but Robyn had been so insistent that he had to attend this ball. Maybe if she knew the kind of hell the demon put him through she would have been able to understand. For that matter, he would have hoped she would not have recruited Rosalyn to the team. But she was the Captain, and Rylen was not the type to complain or bring up his personal issues. Robyn would have no idea of the history between the two, at least not from Rylen's lips. It did not matter at any rate. He just needed to do his part to make it into the tournament. From there, self-destruction.

There was no doubt Rosalyn was befitting of any man's lustful desires, but Rylen knew her true nature as a succubus. To him she looked like nothing but a diseased slop of flesh clouded by carrion flies. He certainly gave her such a look as his crimson eyes flashed to her just underneath the edge of his shadowy bangs. A cold, steady glare was his only response when she first started to tease him, supplemented by a twitch in the corner of his mouth when she mentioned the so-called "whore."

"But I can understand how you feel. After all, who'd settle for a filthy wench after you-"

SMACK!!

And her crystalline wine glass went flying across the room, no doubt to smash against the floor or into some other unfortunate attendee. Rylen's swift backhand struck out in a lightning flash as she busied herself in a vain attempt to get under his skin--after all, she was already as deep as one could be. His accuracy was nothing short of perfect given his intention of knocking the glass out of her hand, though his strike did have the aim to leave her fingers and wrist with smarting throb from the sudden whiplash of force.

"Save it, whore." He said in a guttural tone, pushing away from the wall and taking a step to her side as he shoved his hands in the front pockets of his hoody. He turned his attention away from her for a moment to sharply gaze around the room.

"Go." He commanded. "Indulge. Fester. Savor every sip of sin this world has to offer. Because when this tournament is over, I'll send you straight back to hell."

Yep, this is what happened when you put beasts addicted to violence in one room to try and get them to mingle and dance and do anything other than what they were meant to do--try to kill each other. Glasses shatter, food explodes, threats abound.

His shoulder collided roughly with hers, the wargkin moving like a freight train as he forced her aside to make his way further out into the ball. Anyone standing in his way received the same treatment, though without the kind of unfettered hatred he reserved for the succubus. His keen eyes spotted Robyn across the room, and he made a beeline toward her. In truth he did not feel like socializing with anyone, even the one person with whom he shared a bond of camaraderie. But, he needed someone to keep him from tearing the succubus apart then and there. He did not want to do anything to jeopardize their chances of getting into the tournament for Robyn's sake. He could only imagine how it would look if he not only got in a bloody fight at the ball, but if he did so with one of his own teammates.

Teammates. What a meaningless word.

283Ancelas

As Robyn busied herself with the food table, Celas observed the other attendees of the gala event. It was easy to pick out the fighters - those who did not brood to themselves were swaggering about with a kind of competence beyond the understanding of the unenlightened. There was an energy in the air, present in every verbal barb, every backhanded slap and every supposedly-casual gaze that spoke of cultivated violence and honed instincts. It was... intoxicating. A room full of fighters, warriors and demons, staging a play of false normalcy, a masquerade of-

Celas shook his his head slightly. That was decidedly odd. For moment there, it seemed as though...

"Oh," he murmured, spotting Rylen approach. They had met previously but had very little time to actually get to know each other. He was Robyn's friend, though, and Celas certainly intended to make an effort. "Rylen," he said as the man approached, "It's good to see you made...it..." his voiced trailed away at the thundercloud that was Rylen's expression. "Is everything all right?"

284Oncle Roen

"And then," the Devil carried on with a doe-eyed, nondescript woman in a pink dress. "I knocked his sword out of his hand, and challenged him to a fist fight!" How she giggled at his description of his fight with Griff last year. Poor Griff, may he rest in peace; but what better way to celebrate the man's life than to relate his past exploits? Maybe Griff was watching somewhere, thankful somebody remembered him.

"Oh, I tell you, that man could throw a punch. I don't think anyone has hit me quite as hard as he did, my child." The faux humility, the mild praise of a dead man, how he beguiled this helpless, poor girl. Gilded words on a gilded tongue, when all he wanted to do was get her on her back as soon as fiendishly possible. "Alas, Cannon Fodder lost the match. Good times, though."

Unfortunately, the Darkened Devil was gone much, much too long from the Mainstream of Gaia. He was as bored with it as the doe-eyed girl was getting bored of him, and soon her date, a brown eyed, brown haired man stole her away, offering Roen a look of dreadful vehemence. To no one did the Devil speak to next for though he was surrounded by banter and people, he was simply all alone.

"No respect," he murmured with a self-depreciating smile as he watched the two leave. "I rather missed the excitement of being generally despised." Looking around him with ageless sanguine eyes, he saw both familiar and unfamiliar faces together, talking amongst themselves, enjoying the ball. The Devil was positively green with envy. And to think, he put on his best suit, shaved, and smelled deliciously debonair.

Putting his glass of bourbon to his lips, the Devil walked through the crowd, people parting before him, and parting those who refused to. The general consensus showed more of the former; Hræðilegr, the World Splitter grasped in his free hand, inspiring hurried movement out of his path. If people didn't remember Roen, it seemed that they remembered swords, and how sharp ones were bad for one's health. Where he wandered, he didn't know.

He just walked around the area aimlessly, admiring beautiful women, and charming men alike. He missed all these lovable, priceless people...

285Taki Morivan

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Now all of Team Last Minute Disaster was present, god keep them from the alcohol.

Reinhart was almost right. One member had yet to arrive to the ball, but that particular issue would be fixed very shortly as the thunderous roar of a motorcycle drew the attention of the still clamoring reporters outside of the Crimson Hawk's entrance.

The motorcycle itself would probably have garnered enough attention to warrant it's own article under normal circumstances, what with it's shiny black titanium and polished chrome exterior parts, and the many skulls and bat wings that decorated the majority of the custom-built chopper style motorbike. It was the woman who rode the chopper that attracted the attention of the reporters.

Taki let down the kickstand and stepped off of the bike onto the sidewalk, the flash of the cameras glinting off of the trademark red shades now currently perched halfway up her nose, along with the crescent moon necklace and earrings. Despite this being a formal event, Taki still wore her favorite steel grey military beret and black, steel-toed boots. However, she had traded out her normal black leather fingerless gloves for a pair of suede ones in the same style and color. And because of the formality of the event, Taki had opted out of a dress in favor of a fitted black top over which she wore a silver-blue pinstripe vest, complete with a large patch on the back bearing the team's name. The ensemble was completed with matching pinstripe dress pants and a studded black leather belt.

Withholding the keys from the valet who rushed up to go park the vehicle elsewhere, Taki merely shook her head and said to him, "Sorry boyo, you gotta walk it."

Striding confidently past the camera and microphone wielding reporters, Taki entered the hotel and immediately thought she might find at least one of her new teammates at the bar. If there was one place any of them were guaranteed to be, it was the direct source of free alcohol.

286Fiend The Bunny

'King Fiend' yawned, solid gray eyes with green pupils scanning the area. He wasn't nicely dressed like the rest, purple head phones, blaring weird music hung around his neck. His height was around 5'7", he weighed around 175lbs and was muscular but it was all lean muscle. He wore a black short sleeve rash guard, skin tight, with royal purple sleeves starting at the neck; matching the headphones.

He wore a purple fabric belt, apparently a converted purple martial arts belt given a rather clear 'everyday' belt style, even being held around his waist by metal and through the black jeans belt loops, rather then tied off in standard style. He wore simple purple and black sneakers, and had back length fat dreadlocks tied off to keep out of his face. Rather using a hair tie, the two longest were tied around the hair and then into each other.

The lack of overtly nice clothes didn't seem to bother him, in fact he seemed quite comfortable as he was. 'King Fiend' wasn't competing this year, but he still wanted to mingle with all the pro fighters that gathered around this ball; tension flaring and comedy ensuing as the nerves of combat weighed on each of them in their own way.

It was interesting to watch, but more importantly, it was practical to scout out possible opponents in the future. He wasn't well established, in fact, he wasn't even known. 'King Fiend' was, without a better sense of the word, a child amongst men. He had never competed in any tournament, and he had only some fights with those who had. He would like to change that, and thus he was here, preparing himself for what could potentially be a place he stood a year from now. Except that time, it would be as a fighter, not a bystander.

287Glory Sieg

HonoRaven Wrote:

Chaotic orange eyes flickered to the pink haired lady as her head tilted slightly to the side. A question... it took a moment for Rave to work past the growing rage and process the question itself... long enough that it was only luck that saved her from what appeared to be a little wiener wrapped in bacon that went flying towards her face, only to be intercepted by her fan with a flick of her wrist so that the dead animal parts.. also known as finger food... could die their little deaths on the floor instead of in her hair smilies/icon_xp.gif

"I lost my date while the man with the Velcro pants was making a bad attempt at being sexy for money... It has me a little hot headed at the moment." She couldn't help the feral grin that tugged at her lips. "Since the rules look down on participants fighting outside of sanctioned matches, I figured I would go find my date... and see to the sanctity of all our souls."

In other words, Rae really wanted to hit something right about now... since two of her three team mates were seriously pissed off, she was having a lot of trouble keeping from feeding off the negative emotions all around her smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif She figured on wrapping the shadows of the night around her... and perhaps something else... to get back into her good mood!

"Ahh... that guy," Gloria said with a nod. If anything, all Tres would get is a mental image of Gloria sticking her tongue at him. The man could ruin such random fun. And watching everyone's lackluster reaction to it, no even cared about the flying food.

Although the wait staff was giving the psion dirty looks. They were sharp.

Gloria also didn't miss the seething rage that the woman in front of her was putting off. She wasn't much of an empath, but one woman to another, anger wasn't hard to sense.

"Do you dance?" she asked suddenly, taking a moment to grasp the woman's hand, closing the fan easily. She wasn't exerting any pressure, as anything that might harm or startle the woman might end up hurting Gloria in return. Keeping a hold of her hand, Gloria took a step in front of her, the action a suggestion to move towards the open part of the floor where the music ensemble was setting light atmosphere music. It was a soft tune, but one you could easily do a slow waltz to. She wasn't forcing herself, nor would it be hard for her offer to rejected.

288The Female of the Species

Tale Feather Wrote:

Alan would spot Sokoya and Ed almost instantly from the balcony. Watching them with his eyes carefully, he would see them split off early, Ed towards the bar where Lovi awaited, and Sokoya with her eyes looking about at the tables.

Alan however, couldn't help but take a moment to gawk, slack jawed, at how Sokoya looked. Granted the skull pattern and the red and black dress was fairly contrast to his more princely attire himself, but she wore it amazingly well. Alan's heart it began to quicken it's beating, wincing as excitement was tempered with the pain of reality in the situation.

Sokoya was someone else's date, not his.

That would not prevent Alan from moving into action. Sliding down the rail of the balcony stairs towards her location, hopping off before colliding with the intricate bronze statue that was at the bottom of it.

"Sokoya!" Alan would shout at he neared her, raising his right hand (And behind it unfolding his ring wing a bit.) to capture the woman's attention. Sifting through the people getting towards her he'd actually go in to give the woman a hug. Odd from Alan showing physical affection beyond the teasing.

"Glad you could make it. I take it this is what you meant by your date with... what was his name again?" Alan actually had not gotten the man's name before during their exchange in the Sigil, odd, considering his mixed feelings between somewhat liking the guy by the impressions as he as a person, and decidedly not liking him as he was competition for Sokoya's attentions.

Sokoya'd been browsing for an unoccupied table for less than a minute before she was ambushed. Just walking along until she heard her name shouted, her head would pivot in search of the man trying to get her attention. Between the waving hand and large owl like wings, it was hard to miss Alan. Blinking in surprise, she would regard the now grown up Avion with a mild sense of surprise. Mostly for even seeing him at the ball, thought his attire surely threw the girl off her game.

Standing there like a deer in headlights, Soko would do nothing while the ex-teammate fought his way over to give her a hug. A raging torrent of emotions and thoughts surged about in the girl, leaving her helpless and confused even as the man wrapped his arms around her. For an instant, she contemplated going porcupine on his a**, turning the winged fighter into little more than a dying pincushion, but she refrained.

And when he let go? He'd get a mean mug while she slid into a seat at a nearby table. Never mind that the far side of it was occupied a couple. If they didn't like her sitting there, they could ******** off and find a different table. "Sit," She'd say quietly, lazily gesturing to a chair near her own. "Edward's getting a drink, and this would be our date," She'd reply to his question soon after, the inflecting in her tone leaving the girl's emotion something of a mystery at the moment.

"We have a lot to talk about, however."

289Tale Feather

Alan would take a look at Sokoya and his cheerful expression was shot down by the look she gave him. His wings would coil back and press against his back more defensively.

Alan woulden't mind any more that there were other people at the table, a cold glare from him would likely make them unsettled enough to leave the seats if he were to use it, but for now they weren't important enough to truly merit such attention.

Not to mention he once again had a slightly irate woman to deal with.

"Yeah, ok, sure." He would say letting himself gain some control on his emotions.

He would pause and take a seat to look at her. "Did Ed drop his jaw when he saw you in that outfit?" Alan would say as a question to lighten the mood with a jest. " Cause I was up there- " Alan pointed at the balcony. "- when you came in and I swear I must have drooled on someone." He would pause a moment, cursing himself inwardly at such a terrible comment then looked at her more seriously. "You look amazing, Soko." He would conclude in a more somber tone.

Alan wasn't usually this flustered, this off his track. But there was something about Sokoya, she stirred strange things in him that were just different than any other woman. And to some degree, it bothered him. He was always so sure of himself elsewhere, his mind knew what to do. She was chaos for him, where there usually was none. And the cold and calculating part of his mind told him that she was dangerous, that she would lead him on the same dangerous path that caused hell for his parents and brought him into the world in the circumstances he had.

Still, he couldn't resist the look of her eyes, even if it pained him to see them angry with him.

290Dear Princess Molestia

Cael 0x Wrote:

The noxious odor of alcohol on her breath gave Rylen ample warning of the succubus' approach. He would have done a better job of trying to avoid her, but Robyn had been so insistent that he had to attend this ball. Maybe if she knew the kind of hell the demon put him through she would have been able to understand. For that matter, he would have hoped she would not have recruited Rosalyn to the team. But she was the Captain, and Rylen was not the type to complain or bring up his personal issues. Robyn would have no idea of the history between the two, at least not from Rylen's lips. It did not matter at any rate. He just needed to do his part to make it into the tournament. From there, self-destruction.

There was no doubt Rosalyn was befitting of any man's lustful desires, but Rylen knew her true nature as a succubus. To him she looked like nothing but a diseased slop of flesh clouded by carrion flies. He certainly gave her such a look as his crimson eyes flashed to her just underneath the edge of his shadowy bangs. A cold, steady glare was his only response when she first started to tease him, supplemented by a twitch in the corner of his mouth when she mentioned the so-called "whore."

"But I can understand how you feel. After all, who'd settle for a filthy wench after you-"

SMACK!!

And her crystalline wine glass went flying across the room, no doubt to smash against the floor or into some other unfortunate attendee. Rylen's swift backhand struck out in a lightning flash as she busied herself in a vain attempt to get under his skin--after all, she was already as deep as one could be. His accuracy was nothing short of perfect given his intention of knocking the glass out of her hand, though his strike did have the aim to leave her fingers and wrist with smarting throb from the sudden whiplash of force.

"Save it, whore." He said in a guttural tone, pushing away from the wall and taking a step to her side as he shoved his hands in the front pockets of his hoody. He turned his attention away from her for a moment to sharply gaze around the room.

"Go." He commanded. "Indulge. Fester. Savor every sip of sin this world has to offer. Because when this tournament is over, I'll send you straight back to hell."

Yep, this is what happened when you put beasts addicted to violence in one room to try and get them to mingle and dance and do anything other than what they were meant to do--try to kill each other. Glasses shatter, food explodes, threats abound.

His shoulder collided roughly with hers, the wargkin moving like a freight train as he forced her aside to make his way further out into the ball. Anyone standing in his way received the same treatment, though without the kind of unfettered hatred he reserved for the succubus. His keen eyes spotted Robyn across the room, and he made a beeline toward her. In truth he did not feel like socializing with anyone, even the one person with whom he shared a bond of camaraderie. But, he needed someone to keep him from tearing the succubus apart then and there. He did not want to do anything to jeopardize their chances of getting into the tournament for Robyn's sake. He could only imagine how it would look if he not only got in a bloody fight at the ball, but if he did so with one of his own teammates.

Teammates. What a meaningless word.

TeclisFirali Wrote:

As Robyn busied herself with the food table, Celas observed the other attendees of the gala event. It was easy to pick out the fighters - those who did not brood to themselves were swaggering about with a kind of competence beyond the understanding of the unenlightened. There was an energy in the air, present in every verbal barb, every backhanded slap and every supposedly-casual gaze that spoke of cultivated violence and honed instincts. It was... intoxicating. A room full of fighters, warriors and demons, staging a play of false normalcy, a masquerade of-

Celas shook his his head slightly. That was decidedly odd. For moment there, it seemed as though...

"Oh," he murmured, spotting Rylen approach. They had met previously but had very little time to actually get to know each other. He was Robyn's friend, though, and Celas certainly intended to make an effort. "Rylen," he said as the man approached, "It's good to see you made...it..." his voiced trailed away at the thundercloud that was Rylen's expression. "Is everything all right?"

That was unexpected. Rosalyn stopped in the middle of her sentence and turned her head to follow the glass as it fell and spilled its contents onto the floor. She thought nothing of it, and why should she have? Somebody would come and clean it up, eventually. Instead she turned to Rylen to catch him already pushing off of the wall to pass her. It was comical. It took all that Rosalyn had in her to not burst out in laughter right there in his face. She didn't think that her teasing would upset him so quickly. It was too quick even for someone with such a short fuse already like Rylen. If anything, this was a good sign. The night was definitely going to be interesting if things kept up the way they were.

Rosalyn was unable to contain herself as Rylen made his threat. She brought her now free hand up to muffle the low laugh that she was no longer able to keep in. She had no reason to fear the wolf. The reason his threat was so funny to her was simple. She controlled the poor boy, she has for a while. He made it easy for her. Always brooding and making himself a target for her taunting, she figured he'd had been used to it by now. But these outbursts were priceless. She wanted more and she was going to get even more out of him.

She waited a few moments to allow Rylen the sense that he had escaped her. Maybe he might even feel better about himself thinking that his reaction truly stunned her. But she was persistent, she could track his trail from his deep hatred alone. Rosalyn turned and looked into the crowd, easily spotting Rylen as one of the very few who was not dressed appropriately for the event. Her eyes momentarily shifted and caught the image of Celas, another one of her teammates, nearby. This was getting better by the second and Rosalyn didn't even have to set this up.

The succubus moved quickly through the crowd and appeared behind Rylen as Celas offered him a voice of concern. Rosalyn practically fell on top of Rylen, draping her arms over his shoulders and leaning all of her weight into him. Her breasts pushed fully into his back and the fingertips of her free hand stroked his chest through his hoodie. She kept close to him, her chin tilted at his shoulder, her head so near his that he should be able to feel her breathing against his ear. She was quick to respond to Celas's question without giving Rylen a chance to speak,

"He's quite fine."

She stopped for a moment to lean in closer to his head, so near that she could press her cheek against his own. Her voice was soft, nearly a whisper. Her eyes cast their gaze onto Rylen as she continued to address Celas,

"We were just planning on returning to the room. Rylen here is so tense and I want nothing more than for him to relax by pounding his anger right into me. Isn't that what you want too, sugar?"

As her voice trailed off her hand crept down from his chest and to his abdomen, eventually stopping just above his pelvic region.

291KytanaTheThief

Yes, Robyn had dragged Celas over to the food, but she wasn’t like, wearing blinders or anything that prevented her from seeing what was going on around her. In fact, she’d noticed the floating food, and had taken enough of a step back that she didn’t get showered when Glory sent things flying. Throwing an annoyed look at the other female, she started and turned when she heard Celas speak...to Rylen? The fox girl threw a smile at the wargkin. ”Heya Ry! Glad to see you-“ Just like Celas, she’d noticed the half-wolf’s demeanor, her smile moving into a concerned frown. ”Woah, Ry, you seem more pissed than usual...what’s-“ Apparently unable to get out a complete sentence, the vixen was interrupted when Rosalyn came over. Sighing, Robyn rubbed the bridge of her nose. ”Really, Red, you need to stop antagonizin’ people, especially my friends.” She sighed again, looking resigned. ”Well, at least ya’ll are both here.”

292Sins of an Angel

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“Naw, why go to a bar when we get the free st here. Plus, there’s cake.” Izette indicated to the giant a cake that had wheeled itself in and thus the woman pushed herself off the wall and reached for what appeared to be a black cane that was beside her the entire time.

As Izzy gestured over towards something with the explanation of cake, Ryke half expected her to be joking, or confused - but was rather baffled to find that the woman was actually speaking truth. There was a giant cake and the two of them had entered just in time for a round of shenanigans, complete with man stripper bursting forth from said cake, shortly before making his rounds across the dancefloor bothering other attendees.

She avoided commentary on the other madness happening around them. "Well, guess we won't be eating any cakes while we're here. Wait, does he have frosting on his-"

That was quite enough of that. Ryke turned a blind eye, awkwardly.

Quote:** Wrote:

“Come on, Gingy. I think I found where the free booze is!”

Suddenly, a cane! "What the--where did you get-"

However, she found her attention very quickly re-routed and her physical body re-directed, facing towards whatever had become Izzy's heart's desire at that present moment. "Ow. Hey, what are you looking a--oh." There was a pause, and Ryke's expression changed from notably bothered by Izzy's handling of her person - to slightly less agitated. "Figures."

Prying herself from Izzy's awkward cane-handling, Ryke stood up and took a few steps to the back and side of her. "They just knew you would be here. Thought, s**t, they best add in an open bar just for you." Ryke snickered, as she teased her friend, but Izzy would be more likely to take it literally as she said it. Which was a humorous thought.

293Cthulhu Wish

Now the party was becoming more entertaining!

And what made it five times better was the fact that as soon as the two ladies approached the bar top, the man behind it simply placed two full bottles of Cherry Rum before them. For some strange reason the bar man already knew EXACTLY what they drank. Like the elegant lady that she was the woman ripped off the top with her teeth and spat it to the side. Like a boss.

This night was suddenly getting better and better...

~

Ten Bottles Later....

It was still surprising that the two of them were still standing, or at least Izzy was. She wasn’t really keeping track of her ginger half, she was a grown woman she could take care of herself! But unlike other fighters, she was a petite kinda of a woman, and drinking booze like it was going out of style while being placed in an awkward situation was never a good idea. Her pale cheeks had now become rosy, which surprisingly enough finally gave her a fairly good complexion.

“Zandy-pants.... I think I’m drunk.” There was a small giggle from the punker’s lipstick stained lips. Surprisingly enough though, despite how much liquor Izette had managed to engulf; it didn’t change the fact that this party was a complete and utter bore. Where was the excitement? Where was the flair? Hell even the music was absolutely dreadful.

“You know what, it’s time to make this party actually fun!” Slamming her hand on the counter the woman Stood up and tumbled to the side slightly as the mere force of standing to her feet seemed to cause her to go off balance. Laughing slightly the woman made a sharp turn and began to head for what appeared to be the dance floor and if Ryke knew Izzy this probably wasn’t going to end well seeing as she wasn’t exactly the dancing type. Especially this kind of dancing seeing as that most of it was simply ball room dancing, which was definitely something that this woman knew how to do.

And yet there she was standing in the middle of the dance floor as many others seemed to move around her as though some well orchestrated ballet. But instead of just standing in the middle, the woman cracked open the top of her cane to reveal what appeared to be a rather small knife in the handle. Giggling to herself, the woman didn’t attack anyone on the floor, but rather her dress. With grace, the woman became to attack it to cut it off at the mid section of her thigh to remove all of the fluffy and the POOF. What did she care, she didn’t actually pay for it. Once cutting away some of the fabric, she merely tossed it aside to make it look like a much short, steely gray mini skirt with a bit of black mesh. However, it didn’t seem that the woman came unprepared for this party. Her shoes weren’t fancy heels but rather her traditional combat boots while various knives seemed to be strapped to her legs as though it were a garter belt. Raising her hand the woman snapped her fingers to the ceiling the tune seemed to changed from the classical violins to guitars and a steady beat.

EVERYBODY DANCE NOW!” With the loud summon of the female voices Izette began to grin followed by her rather interesting set of moves. Her hip thrusts were every little bit of more extreme as the last as she made each of the hip movements. With her last twirl on the spot the woman simply pointed towards the door of the male bathroom, whether someone was coming in or out of it was not her major concern, perhaps it was part of her dance. It was

She had now opened the dance floor for a challenge...

But not just any challenge.

A dance off!

294HonoRaven

Glory Sieg Wrote:

Gloria also didn't miss the seething rage that the woman in front of her was putting off. She wasn't much of an empath, but one woman to another, anger wasn't hard to sense.

"Do you dance?" she asked suddenly, taking a moment to grasp the woman's hand, closing the fan easily. She wasn't exerting any pressure, as anything that might harm or startle the woman might end up hurting Gloria in return. Keeping a hold of her hand, Gloria took a step in front of her, the action a suggestion to move towards the open part of the floor where the music ensemble was setting light atmosphere music. It was a soft tune, but one you could easily do a slow waltz to. She wasn't forcing herself, nor would it be hard for her offer to rejected.

Raven was enough of an empath that as Gloria's hand closed over hers they were both lucky that the healer was shocked into forgetting her rage as the metal blades of her fan were closed for her.

"Dance? Well yes.. I do.." Her orange eyes blinked a bit in confusion as she allowed Gloria to lead her towards the dance floor... a little part of her really hoped this wasn't another gag like the damn cake and it's fugly stripper-wanabe smilies/icon_xp.gif

Mostly she was worried because Izzy had suddenly declared a dance off... apparently the staff had not been warned about the punk's ability to drink.. unlike most people Izzy rarely seemed to pass-out from being drop dead drunk smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .. perhaps they had just been confused by the really nice gown Izzy was wearing smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

295Cael Zero

Rylen could tell Rosalyn would treat his reaction with mocking mirth, but it did not bother him. He rather liked seeing the image of the bloodied, battered succubus being able to do nothing but laugh, otherwise helpless, right up until the point where he finally tore her throat out. That anticipation of that event which was surely to come at the tournament's cessation was almost enough to bring a smile to his lips. But Celas nevertheless caught the half-wolf when he still had a chilling, dark scowl on his face.

"I'm fine." Rylen managed to blurt abruptly before the succubus came around to cling to him like a drunken whore. There was a hint of annoyance in his voice and his expression did little to change, leaving Celas still to wonder what had put the wargkin in such a foul state, or if he was simply always this unpleasant. Rylen still did not know what to think of Celas. He knew Robyn clearly cared for this man, and he seemed nice enough. Yet it only left Rylen to feel very wary in this man's presence. He was beginning to think Robyn had a habit of picking the wrong sort of people to associate with. Rylen himself was no angel, and now the succubus...

"Where's R--?" Before he could finish inquiring the whereabouts of their Captain, two things happened. Robyn made her way through the masses and Rosalyn clung to him like a fly to fetid, rotten flesh. In the space before Robyn interjected in his defense, Rylen simply chose to ignore the succubus, furrowing his brow and rolling his eyes to the side. Her hand would come short of its destination as he grabbed her wrist in a crushing, vice-like grip. His grip would put a painful amount of pressure on her petite wrist, but more than that his claws, sharp as knives, would dig into her tender flesh. Even light pressure could draw blood, so Rylen made sure to apply much more than that.

Otherwise, he made no indication that he acknowledged the succubus or her words. To outside appearance it might have looked like he was just affectionately holding her wrist. He knew Rosalyn would want to get a word in edgewise, or perhaps try to laugh off the sharp pain of his piercing grip, so he spoke loudly over the sound of the din in spite of whether the demon opened her own mouth or not.

"Hope you're enjoying yourself." He said, making it difficult to tell if he was being sardonic. There was an unmistakable edge in his voice, but it could have just been the fact that Rosalyn was clearly going out of her way to irritate him because that's what succubi did. His eyes looked straight into Robyn's, as if they were the only two present in the room. He extended his free hand to her. "Let's have a dance. That's what this is all for, right?"

He released his painful grip on the demon's wrist while simultaneously bumping her back hard with his shoulder at the moment she would most likely be yanking her freed wrist away as if she just touched a hot pan. The timing of it would throw her off balance and off his shoulder. It was clear Rylen was not taking no for an answer from Robyn. She knew him well enough to know he did not care for dancing, so he had a feeling she would get the gist of his actions--that he wanted an excuse to speak with her more privately.

At this point he did not care if he came off as a complete a** to Celas for cutting in on his date without so much as politely asking if he could have the next dance. It was either this, or he would end up disqualifying their entire team by killing the succubus that very night. The only one who could calm him down and keep him from doing something so recklessly stupid would be Robyn, whether she knew it or not.

296Psychofish

Rayner nodded slowly, and let Raien go off, watching a bit numbly as he struggled for a moment. There weren't many things Rayner could feel, as far as the supernatural. If anything he'd always been dense rather than a sensitive. It was only lately he felt them at all, and those were more on account of their nature than any keen sense of his own. Whatever it was it had felt... like something greasy, heavy. Maybe a damp hand taking a feel for his neck, though much less simple and physical, and more... wrong. Just unsettling.

As the two left, the sensation faded, and gears turned in his head. Rayner almost forgot to move until Celeste took his hand.

"Little late for that," he noted back to the monk as he started to follow his wife to dance. "but on it. Careful, subtle, we can... she can handle."

Because let's be honest. Rayner might have had a good poker face but that was about as far as his courtly finesse and perception went. He just liked to have a card or two up his sleeve. Celeste, however, was probably going to feel right at home.

Stepping up on the floor, he took his wive's hand and put the post together, awkward for a moment as he tried to recall which dance she'd taught him to begin, and took one uncertain step- once he was in motion, Rayner seemed a perfectly competent dancer (he could be taught, apparently). The other pair turned out from his sight as the moved, and into hers.

"I'm missing something. What do you know about him I don't?"

He asked in a low voice as they turned, trying to relax. Not to enjoy, unfortunately. He'd had hopes of making it a nice, pleasant night to bond the team a bit over, and to try and take advantage of the one night he and Celeste would pretty much own the team suite, no kids, no teammates, just them. At this point though, the approach had simply been too rough- Rayner had perceived a threat, specifically one to those it was his job to see safe. And now his mind was trying to analyze and prepare as if he were eying up an army camped across a battlefield, and not two people dancing in what was essentially a place of sanctuary. He kept his eyes directed on, or near, the dancing pair whenever his and Celeste's turns put them in his natural field of vision, and out of hers- taking turns on watch from across the dance floor.

Find the threats. Analyze. Try and plot out possible counters. Establish a number of emergency options not in case, but for when, the unpredictable happened. It was ******** Gaia after all.

"Can't imagine we'll need it here, but in case things turn... small of my back." That shouldn't be too far for her to shift the one hand, not too suspicious. "Under the jacket."

The small hilt would speak for itself.

297Just Naota

The cyberpunk made his way over to the bar, ignoring the food being tossed around and the people perpetuating said behavior. He had little to no interest in any of them, and it showed as he quickly hailed the bartender to make his order. "Hey, I'll have a 7 and 7 and a Long Island Ice Tea, please." The bartender nodded and went about making the drinks. Turning around, Edward gave the ballroom a good look around, eyes settling on a couple of different individuals he remembered before stopping on Alan hugging Sokoya. One would think the punk would be angry. Nothing could be further from the truth. "Where the ******** did he come from?" He'd been separated from his date for less than a minute and the Avion wasted no time in pouncing at the opportunity. His sister back home would have called it 'Totally pathetic.' Well, either that or a 'Scandal!'

Ed shrugged his shoulders and remained unperturbed, especially after the hug ceased and it looked like Soak wasn't very happy to see the guy. Plus, you really couldn't get angry at a guy dressed like a complete douche. Receiving a tap on his right shoulder, Ed turned as the bartender was sliding the prepared cocktails his way. "Thanks," the punk tipped the other man, took the drinks and made his way back to his date... and her friend. "Hey, Alan." The cyborg said cheerfully, approaching the chair nearest to Soak's left and taking a seat.

"I hope you like Long Island Ice Teas." Ed handed the silvery haired girl her drink before taking the very same arm (the right) and draping it over her shoulder. The punk sipped his 7 and 7 casually and looked up at Alan. "What's up?"

298Tei Kae

Rayner Veli Wrote:

"I'm missing something. What do you know about him I don't?"

"Uhm...", that was a hard question and one that Celeste wasn't sure how to answer without admitting to an ability that her own husband didn't even know that she had; let alone had used on him for several months to help him recover while she was gone. She sighed softly.

"If I'm right, that man is Alexander's father. And someone who hurt Rai very badly." It wasn't just that though, not nearly. But how to explain it to Rayner was the problem. How to explain that the man had nearly knocked her out with his mere presence, much like Alexander had when he was younger and Celeste was pregnant with Sera. It was likely only her improved stamina that had kept her upright.

But as he mentioned the 'safety', she nodded. Even in these circumstances, she wasn't unprepared; she half believed that some of the council's men would change their mind and try to retrieve her. "Drop, at back jacket lining", a small slender blade, similar to a true stiletto, flat and small that could drop into her hands if need be. Funny what counted as foreplay between the two of them. But she smiled at him, when it was his turn to watch the other couple, as Rayner spun her around the floor.

299The Female of the Species

Sokoya smiled briefly at Alan's comments, but it was just that. Brief. The somber tone that was in his voice by the end of it all would be mirrored in the woman's expression. Seeing that the Avion opted for a seat as she'd suggested, she gave him a small nod of thanks while her brain kicked into overdrive. Trying to figure out how to best put into words what had been rattling around in there since they'd bumped into each other in Sigil.

Hurt. Confusion. Anger. Remorse. Sympathy. It was a wide and wild spectrum that caused the usually blunt and bold woman to choose her words carefully. Her scarlet eyes locked on his, searching for some sort of hint as to exactly what he was going to say, going to think. Not that it would really help the situation at all. "Perhaps now would be a better time to explain everything that happened." She'd finally say, her voice hushed.

By now, the pair of strangers at the table had up and left, having finally grown fed up by the hostility being launched at them in waves from the other side of the table. This afforded the pair a precious minute or so of privacy. About as much as one could get in the middle of such a grand event. Though even a casual glance about her would be enough to confirm that there really wasn't anyone paying attention to the pair. So many people were busy causing havoc, having fun, or some other asinine action.

Whatever Alan might have been able to say in this time, Sokoya wouldn't get a chance to really respond before Edward returned with drinks in hand. Almost as she sensed the cyborgs approach, the Bone Mistress would glance his way just as he approached the table. Watching her date claim a chair to her right, she'd take the drink he offered to her and immediately tried it. True to her asking, he'd managed to bring back a strong drink. "I most certainly do." She'd reply warmly, taking note of the protective arm around her.

Then, there was an awkward silence.

300Tale Feather

Alan's expression turned to a hurt one. She could tell that some parts of what he had to recall, he simply did not wish to. They were haunting in his mind, and had darkened his thoughts in many respects.

"What do you want me to explain?" Alan would say in a tone that was more defensive than he really wanted it to be. "How my father pulled me out of the chaos after the tournament, fed me a bullshit excuse and locked me out of the portals back home on the other side? Or how I screwed up trying to mimic my mom's way of tearing her own portals after studying how for three years? Or how I spent the other eight wandering through hell trying to get to my mom's house in Coytous?" Alan shivered for a moment in recollection of a time that seemed to meld together, hiding, killing, surviving, mapping. One could imagine what a boy with wings experienced growing into manhood in a place that seemed to will itself into killing him and trapping him there.

Thankfully, Ed had shown up before Alan would have to continue, and he would relish the opportunity to change the subject. His haunted expression would be changed with a polite smile and he would nod in acknowledgment to Sokoya's date. Though seeing him place his arm around her made him want nothing more than to disembowel the man and watch his guts be displayed on the table like an entree. In fact, the thought brought some thrill to the Avion's mind, before realizing that was the kind of mentality that he had brought out of the infernal with him.

"Evening." Alan would say to the man in response. "Sorry to barge in, I figured I'd just say hi, though Sokoya kinda pinned me in the seat. - Not literally." He would add as a jest to try to get the feeling back light again. Contrary to what Sokoya said, now was not to time to settle the matter. She was on a date, and as much as it burned him that she was dating someone else tonight, he wasn't going to ruin it out of spite.

"Thanks again for offering your out back in the Sigil."Alan addressed Edward more directly. "Did you find who you were hunting?"

It was a conversational gamble, bringing up another interesting subject briefly to take the attention away form old drama. Alan actually had no clue if Edward had actually been there to hunt someone, but one didn't walk around the raid streets of Sigil while police patrols are out with a high powered gun looking for 'fun', unless you were Sokoya. The way he treated her and the way she reacted to it, he kinda doubted that he was the same as she was.

Luckily, if he brushed it off, or corrected him, Alan had more conversational ammunition to fire to keep the topic off of past events that were out of his control.

301Just Naota

Maybe he should have waited a little longer to walk back. The tension between Alan and Sokoya was obvious to the cyborg and made him feel awkward. Like Edward himself was third wheel in this situation, even though Alan was most certainly the third wheel in the situation. Or at least Ed thought so. He drank some more from his Collins glass; the mixture of Whiskey and 7-up swishing around his mouth for a bit. It was beyond tasty. Completely irrelevant but beyond tasty. Despite the feeling that he was kind of in the middle of two ex-lovers possible reconciliation (which wasn't entirely unfair to say), Edward remained comfortable in his seat with his right arm around Sokoya and his left around the cylinder shape of his glass. He wasn't going anywhere. The cyberpunk smiled at the girl, raising his glass a bit before saying, "I'm glad."

"Hey, no problem!" Ed responded pleasantly, trying to be cool about everything in such a way that might make someone suspicious. Not necessarily because he said it in an odd manner, but because the punk always gave off an air of 'can't be trusted.' He couldn't fault them for feeling that way either. Half the time... Ed wouldn't trust himself in some of their shoes. Of course, Sokoya was safe from the cyberpunk's ways. He just wanted to keep Alan on his toes. Uneasy.

The Avion had some interesting things to say himself. The punk didn't really know what to think of him. Well, other than the obvious things. He dresses weird. He has wings. He used to be with Sokoya. He subsequently took whatever heart the girl had and crushed it into nonexistence. He somehow knows about what Ed was doing in Sigil, however in not enough detail to make the cyborg worry. He's pretty bright from what Ed can tell. Though he lets himself be lead around by a retard like Sieg's son. Putting all of that into one coherent thought was difficult. Ed surmised that ******** was a good choice, though.

"You're welcome. Anytime. But enough of that." Ed began to speak, looking at both Sokoya and Alan now. His expression was a few more degrees serious now, but not by much. "The two of you obviously have a lot of important things to discuss. Go ahead. Finish it." The punk managed a chuckle, "Just pretend I'm not here."

302Ancelas

Cael 0x Wrote:

His eyes looked straight into Robyn's, as if they were the only two present in the room. He extended his free hand to her. "Let's have a dance. That's what this is all for, right?"

He released his painful grip on the demon's wrist while simultaneously bumping her back hard with his shoulder at the moment she would most likely be yanking her freed wrist away as if she just touched a hot pan. The timing of it would throw her off balance and off his shoulder. It was clear Rylen was not taking no for an answer from Robyn. She knew him well enough to know he did not care for dancing, so he had a feeling she would get the gist of his actions--that he wanted an excuse to speak with her more privately.

At this point he did not care if he came off as a complete a** to Celas for cutting in on his date without so much as politely asking if he could have the next dance. It was either this, or he would end up disqualifying their entire team by killing the succubus that very night. The only one who could calm him down and keep him from doing something so recklessly stupid would be Robyn, whether she knew it or not.

Before Celas could even squeeze a word out, Rylen and essentially pulled Robyn away. He frowned slightly, confused, and then looked to the Succubus. Whatever was between her and Rylen, he couldn't guess, but he certainly did not seem to like her very much.

"Well," he said, glancing after Robyn and rubbing the back of his neck, his other hand tightening around Nightbringer's scabbard, "That was fairly... abrupt..."

303The Female of the Species

Perhaps Sokoya was just hoping for another heartfelt apology. One where she could look into the man's eyes and see just how bad he felt. How sorry he was that he'd crushed her without seemingly having to try to. And what's worse, according to the story he hadn't even tried to. Instead, all she got were a series of excuses. She contemplating asking him why he hadn't even gotten a chance to say goodbye, or to say where he was going to be, but knew it would be a frivolous question.

Soaks sighed.

She was looking for some sort of act that she knew wouldn't come. Just like how a child is wronged and wants to just rub it in everyone's faces. She knew that was the case and she couldn't get the feeling to go away. Regardless, she was glad for the topic shift that was caused by Edward's appearance. She'd asked and all, but it was just getting the poor girl worked up. And internally, she scolded herself for being a childish drama queen.

Then again, the scene hadn't really improved with the change of subject. The tense way that Edward acted and spoke wasn't lost on the Bone Queen, regardless of how messed up in the brain she was at the moment. He was honestly....hostile. Realizing this in a sudden epiphany, the girl's eyes would widen. Turning to regard the cyborg, she couldn't help a small grin. That isn't to say that she approved of how he was acting in any way, but it was always nice to feel like you're worth fighting for.

The reprieve from the heavy talk was short lived, however, with the punk's purposefully withdrawal from conversation. Well, ********. Honestly, she was still upset about the situation....but it wasn't something to comfortably talk about in front of Edward. At least, in her mind. So she did the next best thing and turned the situation goofy.

"So did you see what shoes she was wearing with that dress?" Sokoya asked Alan, her voice lathered in fake pretentiousness.

304Tale Feather

Alan, however, would have none of it. Looking at Ed with a look of 'what the hell are you thinking?' in his eyes when Ed tried the reel in the subject, and Sokoya's attempt to try to redirect it was even thinner than Alan's. He looked at Ed specifically and intentionally. If he wanted to have a serious discussion with Sokoya, Ed would do better on getting Alan out of his hair by butting the ******** out.

"Hard to apologize with an audience." Alan would comment cooly to Edward. "It's a bad time to be digging it up anyways."

Alan felt that all too familiar sensation: Fear of being on the spot. He came to say hi, to try to just have a moment to wish them well on their date, and Sokoya instead put him on the spot to try to get him to prostrate himself in front of her shiny new 'date'. It wasn't exactly the smartest way to get a heartfelt apology out of someone. Time really didn't belong to her or to him to share. She was on a date, she really should have been focusing more on just having a good time.

Alan would look at Sokoya so damned comfortable with that man, and Alan just wanted to explode. Which was odd because there was little else about him that Alan disliked. It also went well against his Avion side to be so jealous. It twisted at him that he never got those quiet expressions, those tender moments with Sokoya. His father denied him it by pulling him out of the tournament, no goodbyes, not even the capability of getting paid. Alan never knew where his earnings went until he returned to Gaia. Looked like Kalar had decided to give it to Sokoya, like a final insult.

The Avion prince was furious, at his father for pulling him out of the realm so suddenly, at himself for screwing up his attempt at coming back. It wasn't as if Alan did not want to apologize. It was he was still in shock from the full impact of what was going on. More than anything else he'd want to pull Sokoya aside and be able to tell her everything. But the fact that she had a date going on right now just really bothered him.

"Don't worry. " He would say to Sokoya. His demeanor far more calm than his own turmoil. "We'll talk again about it later. It's not something you should ruin your date over anyways. "

He would then regard Sokoya joke at the woman's footwear. "I can't comment, all I had to bring into the ball was my old dress robes from the Acadamy. Not exactly my style." Alan would pick at part of his scarf idly.

Alan would look around. "I don't see the rest of your team around anywhere. I know you teamed up with Omi, he's impossible to miss, but who is your forth?"

The second shot of his ammunition to keep the conversation distracted had been fired. Not about people's shoes, which was an obvious distraction, but by a topic they were all here for: To fight. Personally Alan had some emotional investment in getting back into the tournament field now: it gave him a more valid excuse to respectfully pound the living s**t out of the man who slipped in to clean up the mess left in his wake.

305Just Naota

Edward gave Alan a look back, except his didn't say much of anything at all. He just kept on staring with a somewhat serious expression on his face, taking short swigs from his beverage everyone once and a while. Sokoya may or may not have been trying to purposely put Alan on the spot, but the cyberpunk sitting across from the Avion certainly was. Trying pretty hard at that, and apparently succeeding hence Soak's and Alan's reactions to his sudden change in temperament.

Ed had little to no idea what was really going on between them, only hearing one side of the story from Sokoya and not much else. Sokoya's side didn't provide much information either; simply along the lines of 'he broke my heart...I'm sad.' Which didn't seem to add up to be perfectly honest since Soak was treating (as far as the punk could tell) Alan rather normally. At least this is not how Ed would act around an Ex who quote-unquote crushed what heart he had.

Not knowing the whole story made Ed feel like perhaps he was being a bit hard on Alan, but he also felt that he had a genuine reason for feeling peeved off with either one or both of them. Sokoya may be heartbroken, and perhaps Alan truly was sorry for leaving the girl. Ed didn't want to sound selfish, but what about Edward? He treated Sokoya nicely. He asked her on a date. He brought her here. And what? Whether Alan's fault or Soak's; Edward was pretty much forced to watch the sexual tension displayed between ex-lovers in the midst of possible reconciliation. It was aggravating. Like Soak was just waiting for Alan to say the right things in order to take him back.

It was annoying. But he kept a straight face and ignored the majority of the idle conversation going on.

"Nonsense," Edward finally spoke up as if the pair were having a friendly conversation, though that tone went sour really fast. "You're already ruining our date, so you might as well get everything off your chest. To prevent us from having another awkward moment just like this; spare me the bullshit chit-chat. So, go on. As you were saying before I rudely interrupted my date."

306KytanaTheThief

Robyn narrowed her eyes at the “interaction” between Rylen and Rosalyn. There really wasn’t much she could do about it...at least she trusted Rylen enough to at least not tear the succubus apart..while they were still teammates, at least. And of course, she also knew Rylen hated dancing, and quickly caught on to his wishes.

Throwing an apologetic look to Celas as she walked off with the wargkin, the fox girl let herself be taken over to the dance floor. Granted, the music currently playing didn’t seem to be great for surreptitiously speaking, but with their enhanced hearing, they could at least make due.

”I know she’s a handful, Ry. Honestly, a lot of the time I want to strangle her myself. That’s partly why I picked her, because if she can do it to us, she can do it to others, too.” The vixen shook her head, sighing. ”I just wish she could understand the meaning of “lay off”.” Rolling her eyes, Robyn focused her attention back on Rylen, ears tilting to the side in curiosity. ”So, what’s up?”

307Glory Sieg

HonoRaven Wrote:

Raven was enough of an empath that as Gloria's hand closed over hers they were both lucky that the healer was shocked into forgetting her rage as the metal blades of her fan were closed for her.

"Dance? Well yes.. I do.." Her orange eyes blinked a bit in confusion as she allowed Gloria to lead her towards the dance floor... a little part of her really hoped this wasn't another gag like the damn cake and it's fugly stripper-wanabe smilies/icon_xp.gif

Mostly she was worried because Izzy had suddenly declared a dance off... apparently the staff had not been warned about the punk's ability to drink.. unlike most people Izzy rarely seemed to pass-out from being drop dead drunk smilies/icon_sweatdrop.gif .. perhaps they had just been confused by the really nice gown Izzy was wearing smilies/icon_blaugh.gif

Glory had gotten maybe two steps into a waltz before some drunk woman abruptly challenged the bathroom door to a dance off. Well, Gloria was sure it was an open challenge, but normally you select someone to challenge. She promptly moved her hands from her partner's hip, turning to stand alongside her, her other arm still around her waist.

"Well, that was a short dance," she mused with a grin. She had a half a mind to show the drunk slush how to dance, but ignored it first to settle a dispute her mind was having.

"I'm Gloria, by the way," she offered. "Team Sigil."

308HonoRaven

That was a bit of a relief... not having to fight Izzy this early in the tournament was a real good thing as they stopped trying to dance to the changed tune.

She smiled at her new acquaintance to introduce herself in return. "Hono'o Raven, team Unbreakable Resolve.. just call me Raven!"

309Cthulhu Wish

At that moment...

Izette had frozen in her spot and stared at Glory. Perhaps it wasn’t what she had even said, but rather it was what she was thinking.

Glory Sieg Wrote:

She had a half a mind to show the drunk slush how to dance

As the words looked passed her eyes, instantly her mind went to what appeared to be a small dictionary. Izzy may not have been known to read, but she was WELL aware of various forms of slang. Quickly, the pages whirled as the large yellow mind book began to look up the definition and thus finally it had reached it’s location.

The Mind Dictionary of Izette Wrote:

Slush

noun

1. A person who is extremely whorish and who drinks too much alcohol.

For some reason the mere translation seemed to cause her aura to burst into flames as though she were a willow tree that was struck with lightening and gasoline. Dramatically the young “slushy” woman pointed at where Gloria had been standing with rage and yet such amusement... Maybe it was the alcohol talking.

“OH A SLUSH AM I?! LET ME SHOW YOU HOW MUCH OF A SLUSH I CAN BE WITH YOUR SPINE UNDER MY BOOT AND YOUR BREASTS AS MY HAT!”

s**t had just gotten serious.

For it seemed that suddenly for no apparent reason, but when Izette was completely shnockered she had developed the ability to break the fourth wall. As soon as the words had finally left her lips,laughterleft her lips that would only cause fear to run down anyone’s spine.

310Cristopher Reinhart

Paidi tou Selini Wrote:

Reinhart gave the girl a curious look and would admit he was also a bit confused. Unless he'd forgotten something or maybe got hit on the head too hard he was sure the match hadn't ended where she said it had. Thankfully, for as pretty as he was he was also pretty smart. Surprised right? Though he wasn't sure of it he could guess that she'd forgotten about the last leg of their fight, no doubt it was do to whatever power she unleashed when he hit her with that spectral blade. It didn't really matter now, so he went on.

"I hate to disappoint you, but that's not my technique and unfortunately it's a rather complicated thing to explain. I'd love to tell you about some time but I don't think that now's the time nor place."

He finished with a warm smile and a soft pat on her hand as he lead her to the bar. Guess she did forget after all, maybe it was for better.

"And if you insist on knowing why I say embarrassing myself, it's simply because I tripped on or over and then onto you. The media would love to see something like that in HoH I'm sure. Before you know it they'll be saying we're having an affair, cheating on each other, and have a child or something."

The thought along almost made him cringe, but he countered with a soft laugh. Obviously he was joking about the last part, but one never knew around here, reporters were always looking for something stupid to report.

"So tell me what brought you here today. Don't get me wrong, it's more than a pleasure to see you again, and the thought of playing with you in HoH is quite appealing. I really thought you'd be competing, such a shame."

Reinhart feigned a frown.

311Cael Zero

Rylen's eyes darted suspiciously around the room after he managed to drag Robyn out to a suitable spot on the dance floor, as if he expected the succubus to appear again from the midst of the crowd at any second. He stopped and turn back to Robyn, letting go of her hand and making it clear he had no intention of actually dancing. Instead they stood like rocks jutting out of the swelling sea as people shifted around them like currents.

As he listened, Rylen cocked an eyebrow at Robyn's reasoning behind including the succubus on their team. He could understand it, but the bitter scowl on his face said he sure as hell didn't like it. In a tournament such as HoH, teamwork and cohesion were paramount to triumph.

"How could you even consider her?" The half-wolf spat vindictively. "Is this what you wanted for the team? Do you have any idea what her true motives are? She..." Rylen paused, gritting his teeth and growling as he struggled to express his thoughts without giving in to the sweet temptation of violence. He balled his hands into fists, his claws digging into the fleshy parts of his palms. He looked ready to explode with a howl of red fury, but he managed to bring himself back from the brink by looking away for a moment.

He could already tell this would only upset Robyn, and that was exactly what he did not want to do. He hated how even in absence the succubus had so much control over his temperament and how he treated others. He could feel her mocking gaze and hear her taunting laughter echoing in his mind.

"Forget it." He muttered scornfully, shaking his head. "What's done is done. If this is what it takes to satiate that god damn demon inside of you, then that's the way it is." His voice had a hint of resentment in it directed at both the demon he spoke of and the one physically present at the ball that delighted so much in his anguish. His crimson eyes locked steadily on hers, Rylen took a step forward to bring his lips closer to Robyn's ear.

"Watch out." He warned in an ominously low tone. "Not just her. Selene." Perhaps it went without saying, because Robyn certainly knew better than anyone else what it meant to face the kind of hardship that came with being host to a demon that craved bloodshed. So he did her a favor and spared her the lecture. Needless to say, he was concerned whether a tournament of this caliber would truly serve to placate the fox demon. Perhaps, he worried, Selene would only crave more, and more...

He took a step back, slipping his hands in his front pockets and letting out a weary sigh. There was really no use complaining to Robyn about it any further, and he hated the fact that he was only succeeding in ruining her evening. Rylen quickly decided that he would not leave Robyn to suffer through him--he would not allow the succubus that satisfaction. If the succubus wanted to keep toying with him, he would suffer in solitude. He did it for Robyn's sake, so he had no intention of making her night any worse.

"Go enjoy your date. I'll behave. Needed a breather, that's all. It's good to see you." He could not manage a smile in his state, but his expression softened noticeably. "You look... nice."

312Just Three Words

Allex had pulled a plate of eggs and carrots onto her side of the table while keeping her eyes on the wulf man who looked just about ready to switch the pheasant on his plate with her own corpse. She would offer him a grin before sticking her tongue out in his general direction while she went to town on the carrots and eggs in front of her.

If Black hadn't already jumped across the table and snatched up her would be lifeless body, Allex would finish her dinner with a hearty burp of pleasure while patting the small bump that was her now distended stomach.

Dark Conspiracy Wrote:

“OH A SLUSH AM I?! LET ME SHOW YOU HOW MUCH OF A SLUSH I CAN BE WITH YOUR SPINE UNDER MY BOOT AND YOUR BREASTS AS MY HAT!”

That voice, although she had only known it for a few days now, she knew it well enough to know who it belonged to. Within a few seconds Allex had gone from sitting in her own chair to standing on her guests shoulders since he was a little higher than the table its self only to find a very well dressed Izzy shouting at the top of her lungs in the first place she had expected the punker to be, the bar.

Expecting Izzy to be yelling at their team captain Allex was then surprised to find not only had she missed the entry of her team captain and other team mates, but Izzy had not been yelling at him at all. No, she was yelling at another women threatening to do a little plastic surgery as well as outfit alterations of her own.

With a sigh, the goat dropped to sit on the wulfs shoulders, placing her elbows on her thighs while her hands rested at the top of his head. "That woman is just asking to be thrown through a revolving door messing with Izzy when she's drunk like that."

If it weren't for her company, Allex might have head butted the offending woman out of Ball's doors herself, but she had been warned about engaging in fights outside of the tournament and thus, decided not to.

For now, the goat only urged the punker on with a chant she would bellow at the top of her lungs.

"JERRY, JERRY, JERRY!"

313KytanaTheThief

”Ry...” Robyn’s voice sounded pained, and the tilt of her ears along with her sad eyes showed how much she had been hurt by his comments. They had a bond shared only by those who had nearly died together, and even though she knew he hadn’t actually insulted “her” at any point, it still hurt. She sighed, looking to the side as her tail lashed. ”Goddamnit, Ry, you know I’m tryin’ my best. I...” She paused, looking back at the half-wolf with pleading green eyes. Green. ”You saw what happened those couple months ago. I was lookin’ for a fight...anywhere, everywhere.” The fox girl shook her head, trying to rid herself of the memories. Begging...pleading....both Rylen and Celas. ”In all honesty, you know why I keep Rosalyn around? For one thing, she’s the only one of you three who’s nearly beat me.” She showed a half-hearted smile at that, before her expression dropped again. ”And...she’s a reminder to never give in. I could be just like her, Ry. So....so easily. But, I know it’s wrong, and seeing her, reminds me why.”

Her face softened at his compliment, and she made a show of looking him up and down. ”Thanks...wish I could say the same for you.” She laughed.

”Now.” Robyn stood up straight again, ears canting forward and tail lashing. The people milling about them, dancing, gave the not-dancing pair only the slightest occasional glance, more for their appearance than the fact they weren’t dancing. ”Forget Rosalyn. Forget Celas, even. You. You are the first one I wanted on my team. And why? Because of what we can do together. You and me. “ She made a show of raising her hands, emphasizing her words. ”We took down one of the most fearsome creatures I think we’ve both seen! Now. Are you really going to stand there and tell me you can take down a warg, but that you’re gonna let a goddamned minor hell demon beat you up?” The vixen poked him in the chest, hard, but her smile showed she was mostly teasing, just trying to give him some confidence over it. ”Well?”

314Tres Ecstuffuan

"Hahaha,", a boisterous laughter rang out over Izette's frightening cackle from the crowd. The voice was deep like rolling thunder through the heavens, beautiful like the deadliest of storms.

"A third rate brawler like you making threats against a superior being? Hmph you must kidding me."

The captain of Team Sigil barked at Izette as he stepped out of the crowd towards Gloria. When Tres stated that she was making a threat to a superior being, he was referring to the fact that he and gloria were both psion's. Gloria was a psion of vast potential and Tres was in a way somewhat proud of finding her when he did. Tres, despite his vicious fighting style was not a fan of fighters like Izette, he had seen her fight's and found them to be severely lacking in terms of style and finesse. Tres hoped that by calling Izette out he garnered the attention of the Team's captain if she was not her Team's captain, the giant dread headed a*****e felt like getting under someones skin. After stepping out of the crowd he stood next to Gloria with his arms crossed in front of his muscular chest looking down towards Izette with his beautiful blue eyes. He looked off towards Raven, a member of unbreakable resolve. Tres had a bone to pick with Ryugi for fighting his mother (See issue #177 of Leviathan Stadium), the battle had been interrupted by his father but the dragon had thought to pay insult to his blood which was unacceptable.

315HonoRaven

Rae couldn't recall who the boy with the bad hairdo was supposed to be, but she knew a challenging look when she saw one.. Besides he was also challenging a drunken brawler, and that was the sort of thing that the healer tried to stay away from whenever possible... Especially since she knew that Izette didn't really like her much smilies/icon_xp.gif

"See something you like little boy? Or would you like me to put you on my dance card for later...." The shadow priestess grinned again, her voice all smooth seduction but her fangs telling another story entirely as she glared back at Tres.

"I could pencil you in... but for now the lady has my hand and I do like her company thus far." She tilted her head a bit so that her right eye was hidden behind a wash of shadow black and blood red hair.

316Ryugi Kazamaru

Ryugi watched as Tres looked to Rae, shouting boisterously about being a SUPERIOR BEING or some such.

I wonder who that guy is. I'm certain I've never seen or heard of him before...

Ryugi munched on some of those little cheese blocks with the toothpicks sticking out of them.

I want to say...Vegeta. Wait, where do I know that name from?

Munch munch munch.

317Psychofish

"The father...?"

And yet he was a judge... and approaching her as one, instead of elsewhere. Perhaps the only way he could. That was an interesting factoid, though it only confused Rayner for some reason, much as he tried to turn the pieces over in his head and fit it in.

"...does he want to take Alexander?"

That wasn't right either. Not like this. She'd have been angry, defensive. Not... frightened. Helpless. It must have been a serious history, and not a fling. And yet, this was no romance gone bad. Raien seemed frightened. Lost even. And the man had left Rayner with an immense feeling of unease...

With a frustrated growl the music would do to hide from anyone but Cel, and anything with superhuman hearing more than ten feet away most likely, Rayner pressed himself closer to her and squeezed his hands. Here he was dancing with his wife, and he wasn't even getting to enjoy it? Granted, dancing wasn't his thing, but when he could let loose it was a blast anyway. And now all of this, and he wasn't even sure how to solve it.

Rayner turned his eye's on Celeste's; he could spare them a few moments out of his view. The man had no intention of knifing her, or he'd have not made his presence so well known. He just had to make sure they didn't make a break for it... and he supposed, if he only knew how, watching for some subtler magics, or body language signs of threats. Hell if he knew how to watch for either from someone who wasn't dense as a rock. Rock and extra-dense were the two varieties he typically had to deal with.

318Uberwulf X

Just Three Words Wrote:

"JERRY, JERRY, JERRY!"[/color]

"...And you wished me to join this nonsense? I believe it time that I left. I've done rather well keeping my emotion in check; a wayward plate of food landing on me will see me attacking everyone in sight."

Black spoke rather matter-of-factly, as if what he said were self-evident and unalienable truths.

"If you would be so kind, perch elsewhere and I'll go to the room."

319The Great Absolute

...Serve onto them fine wines and oblivion-

He came from somewhere unknown- Standing silently as if he had always been there. A statuesque man built of corruption- Sin. Eyes flashed slightly, dimming the pale blue ice to match that of the residual light. A residue of energy brushed outwards from his optics as he turned to face the stairs; door and threshold-

No glorious trumpets would sound his arrival-

No constituents to herald him in praise-

Nothing but his own sadistic conviction.

In stride he moved forward; undaunted as he approached the mount of his journey- His black masked hands would grip the door tight and with one mighty eruption he threw the doors open.

Oh how they hissed through the air- Slamming into the walls behind; causing a crack... Summoning all attention.

...and there he would stand.

Almost as if his posture was to add to the overall image of his entrance. After all vanity loves itself.

  • He stood towering above. Shoulders hunched slightly as if he was frozen- Slowly he would look up, his pale eyes shifting; glaring at the mass of what this world called "fighters." His right hand would motion slightly and darkness would come bleeding from the leather bound digits. They moved as if playing to a melody that only he could hear- Playing to form that black cigar-

It burned for eternity- A fabled prison; smoldering Hell.

Dancing with in his grasp he motioned it upwards- His lips parted and the shadows that beseeched his face would vanish to reveal his perfect visage. Vicious was his smile- Perfect; clean and white. That grin carved itself through his flesh and gave him a name- Biting down upon the roiling black totem, inhaling the toxic scent of burning flesh and the sweetest mint. A name would come to mind to those wise enough to understand.

Ertai Vexic...

His left hand motioned down the front of his perfect general regalia. The overcoat was as black as the darkest pupil staring into the night- The chrome buttons reflected what evil lay beneath. Ertai once again graced this forsaken world with his presence; yet his motives were unknown. He basked in the glory of war and conflict, a warlord of the multiverse.

Exhale-

The black smoke escaped the confines of his sadistic porcelain whites- Rolling up his face for a moment before sharply descending downwards, appearing to be heavier than the air they breathed. It moved around his feet as he moved forward into the mass of people. Motioning with his left hand he would form the same black smoke as before; this time summoning what was a simplistic black glass filled with an Ichor like liquid.

'Well-"

His voice slithered out, a cold and collective tone as he looked around.

"So this is what the cockroaches do for fun? Serve onto them fine wines and oblivion."

He would speak out mockingly to anyone with in ear shot- Hoping to perhaps rouse one of his potential competitors. Raising his wine glass he would take a sip-

320Ryugi Kazamaru

Then, some guy tossed the ballroom doors through the air, embedding them into the far wall, talking about cockroaches and the like.

Correction, HE'S Vegeta... Then who's that other guy?

More cheese squares disappeared down his gullet. Mmmm, cheese.

321Paidi tou Selini

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

Though she noted his curious look, its context was lost to her so she too dismissed it. Besides, it was her turn to frown (or perhaps 'cute pouty-face' was a better description). She didn't care whose technique it was. Her affinity for magic was terrible anyways; it was just curiosity speaking. Still, she could understand his desire to not reveal any grand combat secrets in the middle of a hall filled with his future competitors, so she wouldn't press the issue.

His media comment was enough to bring a smile back to her face, although her laugh seemed strangely fake and veiled with apprehension. Between that and her previous statement, she clearly wasn't going to hide her aversion to the media. She did, however, hide her frustration as the conversation turned back to her.

"I am merely here to watch the fun and enjoy the festivities. We may play anytime and I believe I would rather cheer for you than face you in a serious competition." she responded with a wink and a wry smile. Not that she had expected to see him here, but it was convenient either way.

Equally convenient was their timely arrival to the bar, whereupon she was able to further divert the conversation as she set about instructing the bartender on her drink of choice, a Black Wolf, named for the black Sambuca that filled half the drink, and for the immensely spicy bite that filled the other half. Reinhart was already aware of her unique... tastes... so it probably came as little surprise when the bartender finished her instructions by dripping tabasco sauce into the mix.

322Unique Bliss

Music blared from an expensive sound system, and the sound of the music only got louder as the source drew closer. As it got closer, the rumble of an engine could be heard, and it too became louder as it drew closer. Screeching cried out as the driver turned the corner, and now anyone who was standing outside of the building would probably notice a bright orange truck speeding down the street. Smoke bellowing from the rear of the truck, caused from the burning out around the corner, and it continued as the driver pressed hard on the gas. Once it drew closer, something stuck out on the truck, and that was metal plating. Covering the entirety of each side, and the bumper. Welded onto that metal was two foot spike(s). Spread equally across the metal.

Lazarus was the driver of this vehicle, and he was quite proud of the monster his truck had become. A 2010 Ford F-150 VelociRaptor was what it had originally been. Equipped with a 6.2 Liter V8, with that engine came 605 horsepower, and 622 lb/ft of torque. Now it was the wet dream of every single zombie epidemic prayer across the World.

With a spark of insanity, and a death wish... Lazarus quickly spun the wheel, and guided the front of the vehicle toward his destination. Flooring the pedal, and charging straight toward the building the Heaven or Hell ball had been hosted inside of. "AMERICA!" Was screamed, and sadly was barely understandable due to how loud his music was. Random civilians scattered at the sight of the vehicle in fear, as it flew toward the building, and immediately began calling out to the Guard(s). If any were around.

323Unknown

Uberwulf X Wrote:

"If you would be so kind, perch elsewhere and I'll -"

324Cristopher Reinhart

Paidi tou Selini Wrote:

Selini's drink of choice was something interesting, if not something different. Like a patron of the bar, all Reinhart had to do to order his drink was lift a finger and not speak a word. His drink of choice was simple, 2/3 Jack, 1/3 Coke. He took the drink in hand and just as he was about to take a sit he spied two of his team mates getting into a light if not friendly scuffle.

"Crap..."

Not meaning to ignore his beautiful drinking partner he kept his eyes on Izzy and Allex, watching as what looked like to other members of team whatever talk down down on them. Out of reflex or habit he gulped down his entire glass, before turning to Selini.

"It seems the ball may not stay fancy for much longer. Leave it to HoH to bring together competitive fighters and throw them all in one room."

Tapping the bar for another round he laughed lightly, was he going to have to intervene? Surely no one but himself could talk to his team like that, and even then he'd only be cracking jokes. It looked like Team LMD was already well on it's way to making rivals. The second drink arrived and was quickly in hand.

"You'll have to forgive me if I cut our reunion a bit short Selini..."

He turned to the tanned girl and gave her a genuine charming smile.

"... if anything, I'd be a bit more pissed off for them ruining our time together."

Assholes.

325Deathgra

The Great Absolute Wrote:

-stuff-

Heaven or Hell ‘11

The Ballroom

Bawling and Brawling, a Prelude to the Preliminaries.

“Excuse me Halsey, I hear someone not enjoying the festivities.”

“Don’t start anything Joseph…”

“I never start what I can’t finish my dear, though to be fair, be ready with the Biofoam. You can never be too sure.”

The figure he overheard was a man few wanted to deal with and some thought was a bedtime story to ease children to bed, Ertai Vexic.

“Well if it isn’t the little psion that could. I see you came here when the world I came from went to hell. Was it too hot for you? Out of your control? I would assume so, some powers not even you can attempt to fathom.

Is this event too low class for you? Shall we go ahead and start the preliminaries here and now?”

Joseph motioned to the clearing dance floor where people had started to move away from Izzy in order to not be within range of the seemingly drunk woman.

“Dance much?”

326-HoH- Judge

"..."

327Tres Ecstuffuan

"Little. Hmph, Surely your blind...If you had any amount of taste you would realize that you are out my league.", Tres smugly stated to Rae before he noticed movement in the surrounding crowd.

In front of Tres, an onlooker would push through the circle of attention that seemed to be gathering around the drunken Izzy, Gloria and himself. With her she carried a cumbersome foldout chair. Her intentions were hitherto unknown to Tres, but being the fighter he was he assumed that they were aggressive. He watched her as she pushed the folding chair towards him, causing an aggravating screeching sound against the well polished floor.

Krrrrrr...

He assumed that this lady, dressed in finery surely did not intend to fight the dread headed warrior. In his confidence he grinned, showing off his pearly white teeth that no doubt everyone in the building wanted to knock out of his face. Perhaps it was some show of resolve he thought as the woman set the chair down in front of him and promptly attempted to climb it.

Tres, not knowing what she was trying to do would simply step back and turn his waist clockwise to bring his chest away from her reaching grasp. At the same time he extends his left arm out front of him, stiff arming the goat girl as she tried to lick his face. "Disgusting Creature...", he uttered slowly with a tone of utter revulsion as he palmed the girls head away from him to stop her from licking his face. As he parried her lick, dirtying his black gloved hand he gazed hatefully into his future enemy.

Depending on her balance she may or may not have been able to remain stable on the elevated surface after he brushed her head away to his right. After washing Allex's face away from his he turned his head to glance out of the corner of his eye. He felt it even before the doors were knocked off their hinges, He was here. Tres had been talking to the dimensional tyrant before the tournament but communications between them fell apart as the two massive ego's collided.

Tres then wipes his hand against his pants leg, getting the foul stench of the goat's tongue off of his glove. Tres looked as if he was highly displeased by her gesture. He did not take his eyes off Izzy or Allex as he felt Ertai come closer, but the sensation was peculiar to say the least. He was like Gloria and himself, a creature of the mind but he was simultaneously alien. He didn't need his eyes to tell that much, in fact watching Ertai with your eyes was often not appropriate when it came to seeing the true picture.

Eventually Tres simply decided to take off his left hand glove, it just wasn't worth it. After casting it from the side, he would look up at the goat girl and Izzy.

"So what...You wanna turn this into a scrap? You both need to be punished for conducting yourselves in such a brutish manner."

[I'll edit (or just reply at interruption) if any of this is interrupted by anyone of course.]

328Fiend The Bunny

-HoH- Judge Wrote:

"..."

And so, with a mighty hand the judge looked blindly forward, throwing his weight into a single strike, attempting to KO the thread and everyone in with the last of his mighty energy. For he had nothing left in himself but this boiling rage, and as the rage built and soared his fist lit on fire; the mighty overhand right shining brightly amongst the fail and cuddling.

His voice rang out, sharp as a ray of light in a world that knew only darkness!

-HoH- Judge Wrote:

"..."

he shouted! And it was mighty, like nothing anyone had heard before. Ear drums would shatter at the very thought of such a noise!

Brains would melt, men turned into infants! Those with the ability to remain were struck down in a mighty blow as the fist hit the ground, the flaming appendage releasing what could only be explained as pure awesome into the crowd.

It would be over before it started, and thus, H.o.H. Judge had rendered his.... JUDGEMENT! !

329Striker Nightmare

Months ago:

The giant of a man had been searching for weeks, digging through catacombs, labyrinths, tombs, and burial mounds, only to have his search turn up fruitless. On the night of his final night out, he'd decided to give up, to turn his head the other way and to walk out on this foolish quest all together. His armor was torn and shredded, despite being enchanted to withstand most of the elements involved in dangerous fighting. His muscles ached, his stomach rumbled, and his mind was tearing itself apart between human emotion and thought processes and the more animal side of things, which at that moment, had began to interest him much, much more than returning to civilization.

Ignoring the urge to return to the forested region that he usually inhabited, he instead decided to stay one more night in the mountains as one last effort to get his mind in order and figure out what it was he was looking for. His body settled against a large pile of stone, and slowly, while he watched the clouds drift lazily across the darkened sky, he began to drift off, hearing ever louder the voice that had originally led him on this wild chase to begin with.

Mighty hero, champion of dire evil, betrayer of kin and love, destroyer of many a city and civilizations alike. You've finally began to understand that what you're looking for isn't an object obtainable physically unless you've first done so mentally. Now that you've realized your true form is the key, wake up, and look to the shrine in front of you. When you kneel before it, you'll receive what I promised you in the beginning. However, if you choose to accept the gift, you must do exactly what your human emotions require of you. Return to humanity at the time and place that I specify, and your objective will be displayed to you as soon as you gaze upon it.

The man's senses were slowly returning, his eye sight slowly becoming more clear as he eased his way back to wakefulness. His hands groped around him for a hand-hold, and slowly, he pulled himself to his feet, looking upwards at the giant shrine which had magically appeared before him. Shaking his head in disbelief, he walked up to it, and sitting upon the marble surface of the shrine was a strange piece of armor. Deciding to follow the word's advice, he knelt before the shrine and closed his eyes, only to open them again in shock as he felt his chest constrict, his breathing become harder, and his movements, even minor ones, caused him great difficulty. Cursing himself mentally for his own stupidity, he hung his head in shame and waited for the end, only to feel the burden lifted.

In denial, his emerald green eyes opened slowly, only to gaze down upon a green-tinted armor that covered his entire body. Not only that, he found the armor covered even his head, having formed a massive helmet that was very delicately crafted, although he couldn't see that at the time. To his great amazement, his body had shifted also, growing larger, gaining more muscle, his body parts growing longer, his body even growing new parts. Of course, at all of this, he wasn't alarmed, because he was quite aware that he was shape-shifting into a form that was a little bit closer to his natural form than usual, and he began to understand. The armor augmented his strength, augmented everything that he was, but in doing so, it required much, much more. His body had shape-shifted to meet the requirements that the armor needed, and he had figured this would be a problem, until he felt free movement of his tail and wings. The armor had crafted itself around all of his added features, and was perfectly fitting for his massive form.

Ah.. ah... ha.. hah... AHAHAHAH, YES. His monstrous face twisted beneath that gigantic helmet, and for the first time in years, a form of a smile lined his tooth-ridden lips. He twisted his head to gaze upon his sword, which twisted and reformed itself before his eyes, and with caution, he reached out to grab what the weapon had become. His hands grasped upon a gigantic mace, something that should have likely been wielded in two hands, but he found himself able to lift it with absolute ease, hefting it above his head and looking up at it with a form of pride. The gift that he'd been given was great, almost too great to handle, and as he celebrated his good fortune, he remembered the other part of the voice's demand. He nodded silently, the wicked smile still lining his lips, and he walked past the shrine towards the edge of the mountain, his mace at his side, his armor clinking quietly as he moved.

His gaze fell upon a city, and suddenly, he understood. He seemed to recall an event that had been held in that city; infact, an event that he had been a part of. Memories flooded back, and he began his long walk, right down the side of the mountain, following the lights in the distance with his emerald eyes.

Vince's armor was quiet as he towered above the crowd at the grand opening to this year's Heaven or Hell. His wings were pressed tightly against his back to keep from hitting participants; not that he would have cared, it was just more convenient for moving more quickly among the crowd with the wings folded. His mace hung at his side, a golden gleam about it, even in the room that was pretty much devoid of most forms of light that would create such a thing; almost giving it the view of a golden aura around the weapon. His eyes followed the crowd, watching the interaction amongst the competitors and spectators, and after a while, he left the room. His direction was the front door, and why he found himself walking that way, he couldn't quite understand. His eyes gazed out from behind their metal protection, and he began to get this urge-- Primal, deadly.. natural instinct at its finest.

Pushing the front door of the building open, he looked ahead to see most of the people who had been enjoying the festivities outdoors start running in different directions, and that's when his gaze caught it. The vehicle was rushing right towards the building, and after a few seconds, Vince saw that he was the only one left in the immediate area. The security had pretty much just walked away, unsure of what they could possibly do against something as large and destructive as a full-sized truck. Vince stepped forward, walking a bit away from the building, and kneeled, waiting for the truck.

As the truck neared, the voice spoke again, this time gently guiding Vince's hand in the direction that it wanted. Do you understand yet, Vincentius? While you have slaughtered people and brought ruin to entire city-states, you have saved an equal amount. You're being asked to use the primal instinct and the just evil that you have followed your entire life to make the correct decision. This is up to you, now. You know what you must do.

Vince nodded gravely and stood up, ripping the mace from his right side and swinging it upwards across his body in a diagonal slash, reaching towards the heavens. In a golden splash of light, Vince's body altered once more, and where the mace had swung, a giant tail followed it's direction, smashing directly into the truck. The tail was massive, massive enough to stop that truck's momentum and send it flying in a different direction, throwing it completely away from the building.

330S0v13t Mudk1p

And then, there was Viktor. Mumbling to himself about not being able to find his swords or something, he stumbled through the recently decimated doorway, tripping on the left leg of a painfully conceited finger-waggler that was standing in the doorway as regally as possible. A loud clatter rang out as the heavily inebriated beast dropped to the floor along with the dozen swords he thought he was missing. By some miracle the large jug of non-brand name booze in his large hand did not spill, nor contact the ground at all.

Righting himself after a few moments of grunting, and complaining that there was a wall where the door should be, he shook his head violently to get his head-movies back into focus. Pointing a stubby finger at Ertai and taking another swig, he garbled something that sounded like an insult to his mother, and that his heterosexuality was questionable. With that accomplished, he turned around and wandered off to find some place he could find more drink.

331Unique Bliss

Lazarus stomped on the break peddle when he saw the Dragon, like any sane man, and quickly pushed in the clutch. Grabbing the long shifter, he maneuvered it slightly, and pulled it backward. Putting the vehicle in reverse, and then releasing the clutch slowly. Pushing back on the gas peddle, and reversing out of the damage he had just created. Stopping once he reached the parking lot, and parking. Taking up one parking spot at first, and eventually figuring out that he was doing the polite thing. Shaking his head in disapproval, he eventually re-parked, and took up another as well. Like a true a*****e. Smiling in approval, Lazarus hoped out of the vehicle, locked it, and set the alarm. Tucking his key-chain into his pocket, and strolling toward the Ball. Maybe he would enjoy it just as much as he would if he was causing mayhem.

332Cthulhu Wish

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

"So what...You wanna turn this into a scrap? You both need to be punished for conducting yourselves in such a brutish manner."

What was this?

A Challenge?

For some reason, fear did not strike this young woman's heart. No, she was being fuelled by the mass chaos that had been created out of the blue. It was beautiful and she was embracing every moment.

But with the mere mention of this new challenger, there was only one way to respond to this!

"OHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHOHO!"

With both hands on her hips the woman merely tossed her head back in a triumphant laughter that filled the room even louder than words. She wasn't scared of him. Infact, she had broughten down much larger creatures than him.

There was only a downfall to her plan...

She was well aware about the rules and what they would bring. And she was 90% positive that if she managed to pull a stunt that involved getting her carded, Reinhart was going to blow her head off.

But than again...

"And suddenly the knight and shining armor comes riding along on his pretty little pony." With her hips the punker woman made little gestures as though she were riding on a horse of somesort. Still chuckling, the woman stopped and than spat to the side like the classy woman that she was onto the clean marble floor.

Still laughing the woman began to walk around slightly as though she were the center of attention. Her teeth only sparkled slightly as she wore that same goofy smile, however there was something different about it. For some reason, this grin was something that only Izette wore when she was ready to tango.

This was definitely making the evening MUCH more entertaining.

333The Female of the Species

Out along the wall, a man stood amidst the crowd of blood-craving fighters with what felt like an aura of heat emanating from him. It didn't take a second glance to figure out the man was a fighter, yet his garb was so unusual. Still, few dared bring it up.

Glaring harshly at one particular fighter, Joseph, this man's gaze tightened.

"Yes."

334Tres Ecstuffuan

It wasn't Tres's size that made him frightening. It was his mind. The martial techniques that it held, its psionic power and the unabashed belief that he outclassed 95% of the fighters here tonight and matched the rest. There was not a single glimmer of doubt in his eyes as he looked at Izzy with his wry grin.

Tres also knew the rules and he knew it would be foolish to fight here but he had to admit the joy he gleaned from pushing peoples buttons and creating heat in the heart's of all of these warriors. Tres reared his head up, revealing his chin to the patched punker in a subtle show of confidence that would only be marked by a true brawler or martial artist. His eyes narrowed as she spat on the ground.

"Disgusting. Dogs like you ought to be put down.", he muttered venomously at Izzy. Tres began to walk around with Izzy, staying in front of her like a wolf watching its prey.

335Buxom Bandit

EVERYBODY DANCE NOW!

Rou glanced away from her conversation with the Cap'n and his first mate, her attention wrenched away by the sudden drama that unfolded on the dance floor. The black scales painted on her skin shifted with her body when she shifted her posture, the lights in the room making the golden-bronzed skin glitter and shine.

"You'd think this was a high school dance, as it seems that some things just can't get out of the sandbox," the buxom bandit said, placing her hands firmly on her hips, over the low belt that held up the singular tassle that kept her from being nude in the crowd. "Pity; they're ruining a good song, too."

The painted woman's red lips curled into a grimace, finding little hope of the maturity level exceeding what it was. Under normal circumstances, Rou might've been privvy to heighten the tension herself... but let's just say her choice of dress was not a pretty penny that she wanted to waste by throwing herself into battle unprepared.

"Pardon me while I excuse myself, Captain," Rou apologized, turning back to Corvus, "I think it's about time I had a drink." Giving a polite and appropriate nod of her head to Aliss, Rou departed from the two to head to the bar.

The black lines drawn on her bronzed hips swayed in stride while the "booty" of the pilfering pirate team walked up to the open bar, a few bartenders in need of work now that the resident Izzy was taking up the dance floor rather than their time. "Get me something sweet-- a pina colada or a mojito, whatever's your pleasure," Rou ordered, before looking back at the assured brawl that was itching to happen mere feet away from the buxom bandit. "Better make that two."

It was going to be a long night.

Rou didn't even know half of her team yet, and felt slightly on-edge by walking into the fight blindly, having to place her faith in other fighters-for-hire, like herself.

S0v13t Mudk1p Wrote:

And then, there was Viktor. Mumbling to himself about not being able to find his swords or something, he stumbled through the recently decimated doorway, tripping on the left leg of a painfully conceited finger-waggler that was standing in the doorway as regally as possible. A loud clatter rang out as the heavily inebriated beast dropped to the floor along with the dozen swords he thought he was missing. By some miracle the large jug of non-brand name booze in his large hand did not spill, nor contact the ground at all.

Righting himself after a few moments of grunting, and complaining that there was a wall where the door should be, he shook his head violently to get his head-movies back into focus. Pointing a stubby finger at Ertai and taking another swig, he garbled something that sounded like an insult to his mother, and that his heterosexuality was questionable. With that accomplished, he turned around and wandered off to find some place he could find more drink.

Just as she turned around after receiving her drinks, a scarred, brutish-looking man was breaking through the wall, before making some obscene gestures and walking up to the bar toting a flask of his own. His eye was patched, armor thick, and his muscles looked even thicker. Not to mention what looked like an endless arsenal of steel strapped to his back, even in a clunky sort of fashion. According to her Captain's earlier description, Viktor just about fit the bill.

"Well, that about narrows my search," Rou said under her breath, dragging a minty pineapple mojito through a straw past her painted lips. It had a bite and a buzz, but was sweet enough to be to her liking.

"You'd think this hotel would've invested in automatic doors," the buxom bandit remarked as Viktor stumbled within earshot, reaching gently over to brush a bit of rubble off of his sleeve with her hand. Hopefully, he wouldn't mind. "If doorknobs are giving you that much trouble, you might want to sit on it before you grab another drink. You've got a fight to win tomorrow."

Perhaps Rou was a bit presumptuous and overconfident, sipping her drink and twirling the hair that cascaded down in her long, black ponytail. She wasn't trying to be invasive or spiteful-- that was just how her humor often worked.

The buxom bandit assured her intentions by shooting her teammate her best grin, albeit sly and coy. However, with the beer goggles her teammate appeared to be wearing, she'd be happy if it didn't come across as a snarl.

336S0v13t Mudk1p

Clunking over to the bar, Viktor slammed down his plus-sized flask on the counter, brushing past Roux as though he didn't notice her. His priorities were: Swords, booze, and women, in that order. Having met his sword quota, more alcohol was next on his list.

Reaching across the counter, he gripped the barkeep by the collar and yanked him over. "Gimme somefin' strong enuf t' knock out an ox. Last guy gave me some kind o' pussified booze-water. See that stain on the floor? Thas' where 'is face met da floor. Was a real charmin' encounter. So git onnit, ya git."

Stammering frantically after being released the barkeep scampered off to start mixing together an assortment of potent beverages that normally ought not to go together. His second order of business handled, Viktor could now turn his attention on the third: women. His eyes instantly were drawn to her hips, and upward from there. According to what Cap'n told him, this had to be the fine lass he was to compete alongside. Aye, girly, but th' problem 'ere is they ain't got nuffin' good enough to keep me awake yet. Got' damned-spit pussified drinks 'ere. Anywhat, ya must be th' beauty dat Cap'n tol' me would be wif us. Pleas-ah teamin' wif ya." Extending a big friendly hand, Viktor stretched a big dumb smile across his face, revealing his somehow perfectly white teeth, in spite of his almost constant consumption of nearly toxic beverages.

337Oncle Roen

Tresondros Ecstuffuan Wrote:

It wasn't Tres's size that made him frightening. It was his mind. The martial techniques that it held, its psionic power and the unabashed belief that he outclassed 95% of the fighters here tonight and matched the rest. There was not a single glimmer of doubt in his eyes as he looked at Izzy with his wry grin.

Tres also knew the rules and he knew it would be foolish to fight here but he had to admit the joy he gleaned from pushing peoples buttons and creating heat in the heart's of all of these warriors. Tres reared his head up, revealing his chin to the patched punker in a subtle show of confidence that would only be marked by a true brawler or martial artist. His eyes narrowed as she spat on the ground.

"Disgusting. Dogs like you ought to be put down.", he muttered venomously at Izzy. Tres began to walk around with Izzy, staying in front of her like a wolf watching its prey.

"I don't think she can hear your muttering over the thump of the music," the Devil at Tres' shoulder said. Before anyone asked, this was not the aesthetic glorification of the all-too-common proverbial struggle between right and wrong. A fiend in a red suit had come from the gathered crowd to grasp Tres' arm with warm, calloused digits that conveyed uncharacteristic comradery, seeking to dissuade the youth from further action by both grasp and words.

A fiend which knew the man if only by reputation, and the facial similarities between him and Sieg Ecstuffuan; a deeply religious man who had fought side by side with the suit at last year's Heaven or Hell tournament. "Relax," the Devil entreated of the passionate martial artist. "This is not the time, nor the place. Your father--" He paused to let his words sink in. "--would not approve. Retire, and fight another day." Blunt words, honest words, softly spoken and meant for Tres' ears and his alone.

Glancing across the ways to Izette, Roen frowned. There was no judgment, nor any disapproval for that matter. To be perfectly frank, he only knew the practiced lush by reputation. A flash of Zandra Ryke, Yggdrasil Tournament, Hot Dog girl, yes, football field of hotdogs. The Devil remembered now. The frown lessened with deep set, sunken eyes glancing back towards Tres. "Well?" He asked, fingers relaxing their hold about the martial artist's bicep. "Do you think you can leave the cyclops alone until the first rounds start?" Again, hush-hush.

Izzy was bad enough on her own; inebriated Izzy was a terror. Not the mention what security would do to the lot of them if things got out of hand. Oh, how Judge Fist could spring from the punch bowls...

338Cael Zero

The half-wolf listened to his team captain in respectful silence. Each word she spoke made him feel more and more guilty for even bothering to raise an issue with her, but the alternative would have seen their entire team disqualified before the preliminaries. More than the content of her speech, her voice was soothing to his lupine ears, and they curled back in a sign of amity. When she mentioned with a halfhearted smile the fact that only Rosalyn had come close to beating her, he raised a single eyebrow but bit his tongue. Her words sank into his heart, a chilling remorse flowing through his veins as his blood cooled.

"You're right." He said, drawing his lips taut shamefully. She made him recognize how foolish it was to let the demon get the better of him. Granted, his hatred ran deeper than Robyn could possibly know, but she did not need to know the rest. He would shoulder that burden himself. His pent-up aggression would aid him through the tournament, while he would reserve the worst of his rage for the day he would bring the succubus to her knees in agony. The thought of it cheered him, but it was Robyn's supportive demeanor that really managed to bring a roguish grin to the half-wolf's face.

"Don't worry about it. We have a tournament to win, and nothing will stop me from fighting to the top with you." He did not need to force confidence in his tone, his crimson eyes brimming with bold conviction. Nodding his head, he swiftly turned away from Robyn.

"I'll show you." He spoke back to her while he surveyed the raucous assortment of competitive warriors assembled in the illustrious ballroom. Like a sixth sense, he could feel the tension in the air tingling just under his skin as groups of soon-to-be combatants stared each other down, some drunk and others angry or arrogant enough to pick fights despite their complete sobriety. Even those fighters who could abstain from the bottle like Rylen could not quit the intoxicating habit of breaking bones and spilling blood apparently.

As he looked over the myriad of fighters, Rylen saw an assortment of men and women in their prime who possessed strength, fortitude, willpower, wits, and one who even brought a complete arsenal of weaponry to the dance.

He realized then he had no reason to worry. He had no reason to question the certainty of victory. More than any advantage his opponent may have, Rylen had nothing left to lose except one hell of a vendetta against a certain succubus. Yes, this was why he had come. Robyn reminded him of his true purpose, and now that he had regained sight of it there was no way he would be distracted from it any further. Glancing back at Robyn, Rylen's cocky grin would be unmistakable.

"See you around, Robyn. Don't stay up too late. The real fun comes later." With that, Rylen nimbly slipped between a few bodies and disappeared into the crowd. He strutted across the room with an assertive stride, a succession of fluid steps that allowed him to force his way through the masses undaunted.

"Nothing but sheep." He muttered, echoing the sentiment of a rampaging beast he had hunted and killed with Robyn. That's all they were to him, the other fighters--mere fodder. Prey. A flock of sheep without a shepherd--in one case almost literally when it came to the goat. Rylen thought it was particularly amusing when he caught sight of her, though he had to admire her spirit as she made an attempt to lick some pompous chump's face. Worth a laugh, even in failure.

It was all such a joke now to Rylen anyway. Maybe he really had been pushed over edge. Normally he would just be irritated, but now he felt like a kid on Christmas eve, eager for this masquerade of false festivities to end so he could get to showing each and every fighter in attendance how much "fun" he could be.

But forget all that for now, Rylen just wanted meat. If he felt obligated to stick around for Robyn's sake (to make her happy and to keep a watchful eye on her), he would at least enjoy himself the only way he could at this point. If he could not fight, he would eat. Not comfort food, but fuel--a tantalizing taste in anticipation of the main course to come in the preliminaries. So he proceeded to where the last vestiges of food that had not been thrown about the room waited, looking for a steak worthy of his ravenous appetite.

339Buxom Bandit

S0v13t Mudk1p Wrote:

Clunking over to the bar, Viktor slammed down his plus-sized flask on the counter, brushing past Roux as though he didn't notice her. His priorities were: Swords, booze, and women, in that order. Having met his sword quota, more alcohol was next on his list.

Reaching across the counter, he gripped the barkeep by the collar and yanked him over. "Gimme somefin' strong enuf t' knock out an ox. Last guy gave me some kind o' pussified booze-water. See that stain on the floor? Thas' where 'is face met da floor. Was a real charmin' encounter. So git onnit, ya git."

Stammering frantically after being released the barkeep scampered off to start mixing together an assortment of potent beverages that normally ought not to go together. His second order of business handled, Viktor could now turn his attention on the third: women. His eyes instantly were drawn to her hips, and upward from there. According to what Cap'n told him, this had to be the fine lass he was to compete alongside. Aye, girly, but th' problem 'ere is they ain't got nuffin' good enough to keep me awake yet. Got' damned-spit pussified drinks 'ere. Anywhat, ya must be th' beauty dat Cap'n tol' me would be wif us. Pleas-ah teamin' wif ya." Extending a big friendly hand, Viktor stretched a big dumb smile across his face, revealing his somehow perfectly white teeth, in spite of his almost constant consumption of nearly toxic beverages.

Rou couldn't help but elicit a giggle from between her lips, finding some amusement from Viktor's antics toward the bartender. She had a feeling that his aggression was probably just what the team needed. The buxom bandit grinned, and set down her drink for the time being. "Still haggling over a free bar? No wonder you've been inducted into a team of pirates!" Rou laughed.

The buxom bandit didn't seem to mind Viktor's display, as she expected that pirates would swear like... well, sailors, pardon the expression. However, she beamed with a wide grin as she was described as a beauty, feeling quite flattered. Most descriptions of her usually consisted of "street rat", "thief", or "hey, that's my purse!". Needless to say, Rou appreciated the change.

"The pleasure's all mine," Rou said with a wink, charmed by his dashing smile, and took hold of his offered handshake. Her palms were uncharacteristically rough and calloused, perhaps to the surprise of those who thought Rou looked like the bronzed bounty, rather than the hunter. Pilfering rare gems and then smithing them into the hilts of one-of-a-kind Ji-name blades didn't exactly make for the softest hands. If there was anything Rou felt truly naked without, it was her gloves. Alas, she would deal with the heartbreak for the sake of art, being her night's costume.

She noticed that his grip nearly enveloped hers, and smudged some of the paint on the back of her hand upon release. It was to be expected, after all. In a way, the painted temptress was in a Cinderella-type situation-- all would fade just as she was going to get to the real fun. However, Rou would continue to admire the paint that shielded her body from complete nudity as long as it would last.

The buxom bandit reached for her drink, sucking the last of it through a straw, before running her tongue gently over her painted lips in satisfaction. Her golden eyes nearly lit up as she looked at the dozen or so swords hanging off of Viktor.

"That's quite an arsenal," Rou said, and couldn't help but flash her trademark, snarky grin, "You don't use all of them at once, do you?" Her eyes passed from hilt to hilt-- luckily, there were none she recognized. The Ji name wasn't as famous in Gaia for those who procured swords, but they were still a rare breed of blade nonetheless.

340The Great Absolute

Ertai would pause for a moment- His cold and unnerving gaze would shift over to the man who dared to address him in such a disrespectful tone. Perhaps Ertai had forgotten where he was and who he was in company of... This had become clearly apparent as he bit down on the smoldering black totem betwixt his vicious grin. He paused for a moment and turned and directed his full attention to Joseph. His shifty eyes scanned over his physical form, facial features and over all posture- Sizing him up in a way-

"Well if it isn't another nameless man; faceless soul and worthless life-"

Scoffing out slightly as he took a sip of his wine. His gaze shifted to the glass as he gently touched a waitress as she passed- Setting his glass upon her tray and motioning for her to leave. Ertai looked down at his hands and continued to jab back-

"I see you don't really know who I am- but you will someday- I promise you this... I've been around longer than this world, your specie. I'll exist beyond you, this world and the next- I digress"

The cynical and sarcastic undertones to his words were perhaps attributed to his understanding of what they perceived as humor or appropriate tones for the conversation. After all why wouldn't he play in the dirt with the rest of the apes- He found the mud slinging amusing.

"Perhaps I'll give you something priceless for your worthless life-"

His voice broke away in amusement-

The motion happened in a blazing quickness- The black blur of his glove and coat would be seen as the back of his right hand aimed to silence the man known as Joseph. Ertai's subtle decree of arrogance would come not to harm Joseph but to cause a sudden correction of his tone; voice and the words he would come to speak with.

  • The backhand itself would be enough to cause Joseph if unprepared to jerk in a full body motion in the same direction of the follow through of the hand. More or less... It would make Joseph look like a child in front of the lot of fighters.

Plus it was vicious and loud as Hell-

"Who am I again?"

He asked mockingly-

341The Female of the Species

Dear oh dear, what had she started? Sokoya idly contemplated simply impaling them both, so as to change the topic of conversation from something touchy like her past relationship, to something more along the lines of 'OH s**t I CAN SEE MY INTESTINES!' But she refrained, both because she was at a lovely ball, and because she was in no mood to have to get her hands dirty.

Instead, she planned to do the next best thing. Separate them.

As much as she wanted to punish Edward for being an a*****e, and to finish her reprimanding of Alan, it was clear she picked the worst time for the conversation. So, to diffuse it better than any sort of conversation shift might, Sokoya sprang into action by springing to her feet. After having leaped out of Edwards loose embrace, Sokoya would turn to face him, offering a hand to help the cyborg up. "Let's go dance, date." She'd offer, no questioning tone to the venom of her voice. If that wasn't enough to get the man moving, the smoldering glare she gave him certainly would.

Now when, it wasn't a matter of if, he took her hand, she would lead him to the dance floor. Not before a curt nod to Alan, of course. She felt no real reason to apologize, for as far as she was concerned, Sokoya was in the right. There was no need to tell him she would see him later, as she was certain he knew that they would encounter each other again. Whether it was by chance or she had to corner him in an alley some dark night.

342Tale Feather

Alan woulden't even bet upset at Sokoya for doing what she did. A smile actually took to his face in the way she acted and spoke. She took charge of the situation and brought that confident, even deadly part of herself forward. She seemed less of the sweet proper girlfriend type that was part of what upset him and more of the dangerous woman he had idolized.

So as she gave him a curt nod, she'd see a bit of the confident, reassuring Alan she had seen back in their previous partnership looking back at her, nodding back as he waited paitently for her to pull Ed out of the hostility zone before he himself decided to return to the bar area to have his own drink.

For all that was made unsettled, Alan actually felt better. Sure, he was a d**k for moving in on Sokoya the way he did on her date. But if she weren't still interested, she wouldn't be so concerned with stopping the fight, or having an explanation from him. He was sure there was going to be consequence from Ed about it, whether in private or in the tournament itself. Somehow, the idea of that, however, made him excited for the tournament to start.

He'd also was anxious for when he could next meet Sokoya, and to speak with her in private. He now knew how he would approach her on the subject again.

"Barkeep." Alan would pull the attention of the tender. "Let me try one of those Long Island Ice Teas..."

343Deathgra

Joseph’s reaction time was faster than Vexic had predicted, he moved away from the man. Reaching into his pockets Joe grabbed hold of his trench knives before replying,

“Your Ertai Vexic if I recall, you’re a bit more like a b***h than I recall; everyone knows a real man doesn’t slap.”

Joseph gave a small yawn, “Preliminaries haven’t started yet, but maybe a fight with you will count.”

344Fiend The Bunny

"FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT!"

It had to happen.

345Just Naota

Is that how it was going to be? Edward's eyes darted from Soak to Alan slowly, an annoyed expression plastered onto his face. It wasn't that she spoke to the guy after all she said at the restaurant. It wasn't that she decided to speak to him while they were on their date. It wasn't that she decided to speak with Alan about their problems at the literal start of their date. And it wasn't even that she was trying (very poorly by the way) to make it seem like that wasn't at all what was happening by quickly changing the subject to crap about shoes and dresses. It was... Actually, no. It was every one of those things that just peeved Edward off. What the ******** was she thinking?

He watched the Avion depart with a grin on his face, but remained in his chair despite a few urges. Sokoya's idle contemplations were probably a bit gruesome. Edward's, on the other hand, could get him arrested by the thought police. One string of thought went some thing like: Ankle. Beretta Bobcat. Twenty-two Long Rifle. Medulla oblongata. However, that was neither here nor there as Ed turned his head to face a standing Sokoya. She looked angry. Frankly, the cyberpunk didn't care. He'd seen angrier on scarier individuals. The punk drank the rest of his 7 and 7 and plopped a single ice cube into his mouth before resting the glass back on the table. "Don't belittle me," the man stood but not to take Sokoya's hand.

Instead, he started moving the other way. Towards the door. "I need fresh air. Go have your little chat that won't make you feel any better. Don't let me stop you."

346Damnatus

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"No it's fine. I was just taken by surprise. Nothing to worry about."

His grip upon her hand tightened, ever so slightly - a gesture not of displeasure, but acknowledgment. He laughed, turning partially to the trio of concerned individuals and giving a slight shrug.

"And as I said, I'll ensure to not take her by surprise again!"

It did, for all intents and purposes, seem as though Raien's acquaintance did possess good intentions. His demeanor came off as too positive, too understanding, to hint of any misfortunes that might befall the woman. There was also the undeniable fact that they were in a public location, filled with dozens upon dozens of capable fighters; finally, there was little doubt the emblem he displayed so openly was real, as there had never been an issue of false representation in Heaven or Hell history.

Yet, mistrust and an air of disturbance seemed to define Raien's company, despite all of these reassurances - and the man seemed to be either entirely oblivious to them...or chose to ignore them as something inconsequential.

Nodding his thanks once again, the official began to lead Raien off. He navigated through the press of bodies, guiding them unerringly down an unknowable path that only he seemed to comprehend, never turning back to acknowledge the multitude of eyes focused upon him - three pairs of growing conspiracies and one of bewildered longing.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"What are you doing?"

"That, my dear, is rather simple." Damnatus breathed coolly, now finally glancing back at her, his knowing smile possessing just the hint of a smirk. After a moment more of his guidance, he paused before a wall of persons and sighed, his back still to her.

"However, I must first apologize for the deception I present to you. I do not wish to dredge up painful memories, but it was a necessary measure."

He didn't need to state what would have occurred had he courted her in his true guise - she would have fled from the room in utter horror. Their last parting...was not an amiable one, to say the least, and reflection upon a better time was in order to be able to engage in this conversation. When the sorcerer finally moved to face her, his expression glowering - it truly did seem as though he wish he did not require the aid of what was only a figment of a muddled, far-flung past.

"I do recognize that our past partnership could have gone better...no," he corrected himself, his hand squeezing once again, but in frustration of his own words, "I was wrong with how I treated you. I viewed you as a tool - a thing to see my goals through; and, regardless of the import of such things, I failed to recognize just how more valuable you are to me than I had displayed."

His smile returned then, his other arm stretching slowly off to where the mass of persons, which seemed to shuffle, part, in response - revealing the awaiting dance floor.

The gesture was clear.

"Thus, I reiterate," he murmured, still heard over the tumult around them as his gaze locked with her's, rapt with attention.

"It is not what I am doing, but it is what I want, what I wish:"

A pause, to allow everything to sink in.

"You."

347The Female of the Species

Rage unlike anything she'd felt in years boiled up in the woman as Edward wandered off, leaving her hand hanging out in the air. Leaving her looking like a fool. The muscles on her jaw were visibly tensed, the bulges clear as she gritted her teeth together. And if only the term staring daggers was literal, for her date would be littered with stab wounds up and down his back. Finally, she would let her hand fall to her side and clench into a fist. Digging her nails into her palms until she drew blood.

She didn't move from her spot for a long time, instead staring intently at the chair that Edward had been sitting in earlier and letting her thoughts flow through her head. The longer she did so, the worse and worse her temperament got. This wasn't the first time that someone she cared about just up and left her, and it still cut deep. First her family, ostracizing her for the hunger that she couldn't control. Then Alan, just leaving her when she was finally getting a grasp on her life.

And now Ed, all because of what? Some jealous fit? It was infuriating, so much so that she lashed out and kicked the chair away in a sudden rush of rage. That just didn't sate the desire to hurt someone though. Blood colored eyes searched the room, and in a moment of either brilliance or stupidity, they locked upon Alan once more at the bar.

Storming across the ballroom, Sokoya was like a juggernaut. She knocked more than one patron out of her way as if she were swatting a fly in her approach upon the poor winged fellow. And when she finally got there, she gave no warning. One hand clamped down hard upon his shoulder, giving it a solid tug to turn him around. The other swinging in a hard hook to connect to Alan's cheekbone. Regardless of if he took it well or went down, Sokoya would be moving right along.

To the front door and right out, pushing her way through the nameless people that were still arriving. She hadn't a clue where Ed was at the moment, so she wasn't able to give him the same treatment as the previous guy, but it didn't matter. She would see him again before the tournament was out, and perhaps she'd be able to give the cyborg his dues. And he could, in turn, reenact some of that crazed s**t he had going on in his mind. For now, she was heading home.

At least she didn't have to to show how terrible of a dancer she was.

348[ Cognitive Genome ]

Deathgra Wrote:

“Preliminaries haven’t started yet, but maybe a fight with you will count.”

"I'd recommend a different course of action, Jimbo."

The gravelly, static-laced voice boomed out over the din of every other voice, making it wide and clear that something important was coming.

Chingthud...

Chingthud...

Chingthud...

The subsequent reverberations were also loud enough to break over the party, announcing the coming of the interruption from the main entrance to the ball room. Hushed, nigh-panicked murmurs broke out around the vicinity, and like a Jewish Holyman in the desert, the tide of bodies parted like a body of water. Glints of metal could be seen past the heads of the party-goers, revealing that the entity stood over almost all. More and more persons moved away, giving an unnaturally-wide berth to the presence.

The chinging thumps continued, seemingly possessing a ponderous slowness to them yet having unnerving purpose.

Then, as the footfalls could get no louder, the path was cleared, revealing the Gunmetal Cyclops.

The figure hovered in silence, the only noise issuing now were the hydraulics and servo motors that powered the bulky, thick plates that bound the man within. The crimson visor suddenly flared, vivid and humming, the helmet it was bolted to sweeping the scenes before it -

  • of Ertai, of Joseph, of Glory, of Izette, of Tres -
  • and finding it all rathin' lacking.

"All right, you rathin' precious dandelions," Ebris Dhifi grated through his vox caster, "ya keep that up. That's right, go on boy, take them pig stickers of yer's and gut that Throne-damned godling."

Turning from Ertai and Joseph, the bounty killer swiveled to face the other disturbance.

"And you - yeah, with that mess of goofy-a** hair of yours. Cast yer mind woowoo into that broad's skull an' try and melt what ain't there."

The armor whirred, carrying his bulk to face all once again as he spread his arms wide.

"Go on and rathin' brawl till yer hearts content, because I'll be rathin' content to take all yer meta asses out so quick, it'll take a Throne-damned medical miracle ta patch ya all up before yer all thrown into the pits for the prelims. And I am rathin' fine with doin' that, and so are the head honchos, because yer free meat until the blood spillin' becomes official an' all."

The slight bit of eagerness that could be deciphered through the metallic tone of the vox caster made it all too clear that he would go through with such a promise - with gusto.

"Now, go on, git yer woowoo and yer shivs out. I wanna at least see some blood spilled if I gotta turn all of yer faces concave."

349Fiend The Bunny

King Fiend yelled, from some where.

"Common, you red-neck a** armored coward!"

Obviously, that was directed at Ebris. Marius, otherwise known as King Fiend, was sitting down around the center of the ball room; just sitting. Most stood around him, passing him by with little notice. But he yelled it plenty loud enough for the hulking armored crazy person to hear.

He didn't have a death wish, or anything of the sort, he really just didn't know what the ******** that moron was trying to say. Apparently, he didn't speak that new fangled common. He was speaking low gothic, or something of the sort.

Goin on about Thorne's and s**t. Fiend knew if he wanted too, the giant armored Ebris could LOLTASER him or something into submission, but he didn't much care. It wasn't like he punched him in the armored face and then spit on his boots. He just made fun of his talking.

350ragingtofu

MEANWHILE...

351Suzie le QQ

Somewhere, quite far from the ball a teal alien's eye twitch.

"Ebris.."

352Deathgra

Ebris had shown up, and basically ruined what little fun was to be had.

“Fogjuk rendezni ezt később Ertai.” Joseph chimed, as he turned back towards the table Halsey was at.

He was sure the man didn’t speak Eastern European languages and would have a hard time understanding what he said.

One day soon, I’ll get you Ebris, I’m sure this world’s me wanted to fight you too.

353Uberwulf X

Maybe the only reason he didn't grab Allex's arm and throw her into the cart of food she lovingly got for him was because she took the time to lovingly get a cart of food for him.

However, knowing Black as much as she did, it probably had to do with the fact that there was a shitstorm brewing, and Black was well aware that he did not need to be near one, for a stray punch or another chair thrown in the air and randomly landing against his head would send him in some sort of fury. Despite claims that he didn't know anyone, he was wary of the security personnel. It wasn't about fear, it was about respect, knowledge of self, and knowledge of how well guns could kill self.

"..."

The hand stung, and he snarled quite a bit as he stood in his place and bristled. Honestly, for a girl who acted scared that he might kill her, she really went out of her way at that instance to give him a reason to do so. He hadn't been seriously tempted in a while, but as his hands clenched the edge of the table and his claws began to draw scratch lines, it was visibly taking effort to not retaliate against Allex's public display.

Elsewhere in the room, there was another slap, and then some other security person came. Black took the opportunity to leave, being sure to not get in the metal cyclops's way, but not giving him any more space than what was necessary for the two to pass each other without incident. Again... respect and knowledge, not fear.

Allex would probably find her room torn to shreds when she got back to it, but one would see how Black reacted when the time came.

354Unchecked Twitch

D' pinched the middle of her eyes as between Blazestar Suits and Creation personnel and probably a Foundation Judge or two, one specific man came up and declared himself the peacemaker. Mind, D' wasn't annoyed at him, just the fact that he'd been needed at all.

In watching him enter, she watched someone else leave, and she frowned as she sipped her punch.

"Never a dull moment around here, I swear."

355Tres Ecstuffuan

Roen. Tres recognized another long lived gaian entity. Tres was privy to the history of this land and Roen was a part of it. He had always wondered why Sieg chose to ignore the infamous devil. Tres pulled away from Roen as he touched his bicep.

"Do not touch me devil, or you will soon be pulling back a stump", yet somehow the threat seemed to hold more respect than how he spoke to the goat girl. It wasn't saying much though. Tres knew that Roen was a respected combatant, especially when it came to skill with magic and the blade, but he was in his mind still far beneath him in terms of skill. It was interesting to note that when Tres spoke referring to Roen as devil, how much he sounded like his father. He still seemed to hold some sort of prejudice against lower extraplanar beings, likely from his upbringing. One thing Roen would also note is how Tres did not refute his statement, Roen was right and Tres was simply to proud to verbally state it.

The Dread headed warrior took the chance to walk away from the situation while saying, "I'll see you all in the tournament.". Tres then looked over to see Joseph standing in front of Ertai with Ertai's hand outstretched as if he had missed a slap. It seems that the spirit of battle was overtaking them all and nearly clouding there senses. Such was inevitable in such a powder keg of violence. Though as soon as he gave the sight his attention, it was stolen by something else.

"I'd recommend a different course of action, Jimbo."

A judge. A being of immense power that likely dwarfed his own, yet he knew that such feeble individuals and intelligences could never bring out the potential of such strength; it was wasted upon them. Tres mused about how he would soon have such power and how he would show them how to use it. The judges all looked different somehow, though there was something familiar about the shape of this one's body. It was covered in some armor, but the stance, the posture was all familiar. Tres was adept at reading the bodies of other's, he understood movement intimately.

"And you - yeah, with that mess of goofy-a** hair of yours. Cast yer mind woowoo into that broad's skull an' try and melt what ain't there."

"Haters gonna hate.", Tres said simply with a smile. After hearing the dialect that the judge spoke in Tres could guess as to who was under all that armor based on that and all the other clues. Tres however, would not taunt Ebris beyond that. Roen was right. There was more at stake here then having a brawl was worth. Tres decided to simply bide his time because the day where he would silence that loud sum'b***h would be here soon enough.

Tres walked over towards the bar and sat down on the stool.

356Cthulhu Wish

At first...

Izette was like this:

And than Ebris came along...

And than she was like this:

Suddenly, this banquet was now five times better.

357Tale Feather

Alan would have just ordered his drink when he would have felt the brush of Sokoya's hand on his feathers before gripping hard on his shoulder. He knew it was hers, he'd never forget the proportion of the hand nor the soft feeling of her skin even through his clothing.

But the grip was hard, unforgiving. A bit of concern washed over him, but he would not get an opportunity to express it.

As soon as he turned his cheek around to look at her it was struck hard by her balled up fist.

The world spun briefly. Alan was lucky he had good awareness of his surroundings as his right hand reached out to grab onto the bar behind him, keeping himself upright. By the time Alan's sight recovered he noticed Sokoya walking away.

Alan's mind began to wander: Where was Edward? Did he storm off? What the hell was he thinking. His night belonged to Sokoya, at least, in his father's culture. It was difficult to say that his mother had any culture, as she dominated a little society of her own, but it was very well female dominant as well.

The entire exchange was foreign to Alan. He did nothing wrong. Sokoya wanted to talk about the issue, and the issue disturbed him, so he expressed that. He had already apologized once in the Sigil. When Edward arrived, trying to mark Sokoya like some territory with his physical affection, Alan kept his demeanor. After all, Sokoya chose him for the evening. Even if the two had gone to bed that night, as much as the thought would have enraged him, that was her right and Ed's duty.

So if she wanted a dance, Ed should have danced with the woman. Instead the selfish b*****d was preoccupied with his night and his feelings. Exercising a bit of patience and tolerance would had probably upped his chances of maintaining his position of Sokoya's current favorite, and maybe even gotten a better shot of being claimed permanently. As a man raised in a matriarchal society, Ed's actions made no sense to him.

"Sir?" The bartender said, presenting his Long Island. Alan would nod his thanks and righten himself to sip the drink. Interesting flavors, not a bad taste to it. He allowed himself to be distracted for the moment by the drink, and the ongoing events.

Obviously his problems weren't going to be resolved tonight.

358KytanaTheThief

Robyn smiled, relieved that she’d brought her friend out of his funk, at least a little. She didn’t want problems in the team, but more than that, Rylen was her comrade, one of the few people that Selene actually liked. Or at least, didn’t want to kill. As the wargkin bade her farewell, the vixen threw a two-fingered salute his way. ”I’m lookin’ forward to it, Ry. We’ll tear these clowns into table scraps.” Chuckling, she watched her friend disappear into the crowd before turning and navigating her own way back to Celas. She didn’t know if Rosalyn was still there, and for the succubus’ sake, she better not be messing with her boyfriend.

If all was calm when she got back, she’d hook her arm through Celas’, flashing him a reassuring smile. ”Sorry ‘bout that...Ry just needed a little pep talk...we’re all good now.”

359Sins of an Angel

It was a ridiculously silly motion, the shrug, but it was the manner in which he performed it that rang so true to the memories she had of him and his easy going, mild nature. So much, that when he turned back to look over his shoulder and smile at her as he lead the way, Rai was almost forcefully thrust back in time and reliving moments from some obscure point in their past. It didn't matter where, and it didn't make any difference when but there was no denying how she felt.

Tormented.

It might have been some ten or twelve years for him, but for her, it not only seemed like mere months, if not weeks since everything went to hell in a handbasket, but it was. She didn't have the buffer, she didn't have a great enough passage of time to heal yet. Certainly not before he decided it was time for the bandage to come off. Rai's thoughts were broken when they finally came to a pause, but she found herself still staring at his back and wondering just what she was even doing out here with him, like this. She felt like she was entertaining the ridiculous idea that he had changed in the short span of time they had been apart, but why? Rai was a smart girl and she knew that was absurd...

Damnatus Wrote:

"I must first apologize for the deception I present to you. I do not wish to dredge up painful memories, but it was a necessary measure."

She felt so vulnerable.

She was so vulnerable, and frowned meekly for a moment as he made clear his obvious recognition of her weaknesses. Silently, she commended his intellect, for they both knew if he had shown up with no regard to the effect his presence now had on her, well, she certainly would have been obstinate and quick to object his desire to speak with her.

He had her full attention now, that was for certain. And maybe everyone else could see through it, see that he was going to great lengths to keep up appearances but Raien was be-spelled by what seemed to be, at least to her, almost natural. It wasn't effortless but not completely awkward. There was more to it than simply him not wanting to cause a scene, or at least that's how it felt. Why would he go through the trouble-

Quote:** Wrote:

"I do recognize that our past partnership could have gone better...no," he corrected himself, his hand squeezing once again, but in frustration of his own words, "I was wrong with how I treated you. I viewed you as a tool - a thing to see my goals through; and, regardless of the import of such things, I failed to recognize just how more valuable you are to me than I had displayed."

The pressure on her hand was enough to jostle her, and pull her out of her own head, making Rai realize that he had not let go. If her heart had not been racing fast enough before, it was pounding by now. Her face was hot, she felt flushed but there was just the hint of sadness in her expression. There was no way to make up for the things that drove them apart and put them in this position and his apology was no replacement, no magic fix-all but right now, to her, it was huge. Raien found herself biting her lip in typical fashion, a clear indication that his words had affected her. The only problem was, she didn't know how exactly to respond other than with her acknowledging silence.

An easy sigh slipped past her lips, for a great tension had just been lifted.

Fortunately, he didn't seem to expect any reply and moved right along, guiding her carefully towards the awaiting dance floor with an outstretched arm in clear invitation.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Thus, I reiterate, it is not what I am doing, but it is what I want, what I wish:"

A pause, to allow everything to sink in.

"You."

To say that Raien had been taken aback, was an understatement. The solemn moment suddenly transitioned from one of repentance straight to absolution and she, naively, believed it. So much that she was sucked completely into the moment swallowed by his devoted attention.

Blinking not once but twice, her carmel complexion swelled with red and the room just got a little smaller. Rai felt for a moment like she had been holding her breath. His word choice had been interesting, and certainly gotten her attention. Though slightly confused, she turned to look at the natural clearing on the dancefloor just ahead before returning to her unusually outspoken companion.

"Are you...asking me to dance with you?" there had been just the slightest pause in her question, almost as though she had planned on her initial query being different, before getting her head in the right place and realizing what he had actually meant.

He just wanted to dance, to further emphasize the seriousness of his apology and realization of his improper treatment and it would have been stupid, if not delusional to think it any different.

Rai was put on the spot, but felt no reason to decline. The last time they danced together had been during the ceremony for the previous year's tournament. It had been mildly amusing until the disruption, which prompted the woman to further relieve some of the awkwardness between them with a wrinkle of her nose.

"And - there'll be no ... bodies crashing through the ceiling in the middle of it?"

360S0v13t Mudk1p

Shackled Servant Wrote:

Rou couldn't help but elicit a giggle from between her lips, finding some amusement from Viktor's antics toward the bartender. She had a feeling that his aggression was probably just what the team needed. The buxom bandit grinned, and set down her drink for the time being. "Still haggling over a free bar? No wonder you've been inducted into a team of pirates!" Rou laughed.

The buxom bandit didn't seem to mind Viktor's display, as she expected that pirates would swear like... well, sailors, pardon the expression. However, she beamed with a wide grin as she was described as a beauty, feeling quite flattered. Most descriptions of her usually consisted of "street rat", "thief", or "hey, that's my purse!". Needless to say, Rou appreciated the change.

"The pleasure's all mine," Rou said with a wink, charmed by his dashing smile, and took hold of his offered handshake. Her palms were uncharacteristically rough and calloused, perhaps to the surprise of those who thought Rou looked like the bronzed bounty, rather than the hunter. Pilfering rare gems and then smithing them into the hilts of one-of-a-kind Ji-name blades didn't exactly make for the softest hands. If there was anything Rou felt truly naked without, it was her gloves. Alas, she would deal with the heartbreak for the sake of art, being her night's costume.

She noticed that his grip nearly enveloped hers, and smudged some of the paint on the back of her hand upon release. It was to be expected, after all. In a way, the painted temptress was in a Cinderella-type situation-- all would fade just as she was going to get to the real fun. However, Rou would continue to admire the paint that shielded her body from complete nudity as long as it would last.

The buxom bandit reached for her drink, sucking the last of it through a straw, before running her tongue gently over her painted lips in satisfaction. Her golden eyes nearly lit up as she looked at the dozen or so swords hanging off of Viktor.

"That's quite an arsenal," Rou said, and couldn't help but flash her trademark, snarky grin, "You don't use all of them at once, do you?" Her eyes passed from hilt to hilt-- luckily, there were none she recognized. The Ji name wasn't as famous in Gaia for those who procured swords, but they were still a rare breed of blade nonetheless.

Viktor blinked, slightly incredulous at her remark, then let out a deep, hearty laugh. "Thas' silly, ya busty ol' bandit!" Giving Roux a friendly nudge with his arm, Viktor continued to chuckle a little as he spoke. "I only got two 'ands ta hold stuff. I use whateva blade kin get th' job done. If'n ya like, I kin let ya hold ol' Busty sometime, maybe give 'er a swing or two. She ain't nuffin' special or magicky like mosta my swords, but she's da biggest and da choppiest, so she gets da bes' treatment. An' if yer own swords're in need of a good sharpening, I got da best tools f'th' job." Viktor looked upward at nothing in particular, grinning as though reminiscing. "Loot'd tha gear offa some finger-wagglin' blacksmith some time ago. 'Acked off 'his 'head from th' shouldas up, the silly lil' man tried ta' ovaprice me on dis big shiny skull buckle on dis here belt. He bled real nice all ova my raidin' coat. Gave it mo' character, I says." Returning his gaze to Roux, it could be noted that in spite of his heavy inebriation, he managed to keep his eyes from wandering to the nosebleed-prone areas of her party getup. He motioned towards her with one hand as he picked up his flask the moment the frightened barkeep returned it to the counter full of a dangerously potent, foul-smelling brew. After a breif sip of the beverage to taste-test it, Viktor spoke once more. "So, lass, whas' yer story, then?"

361Unique Bliss

Lazarus had finally made his way across the street, and onto the staircase that lead up into the Ball. Stepping on to the red carpet that covered the entirety of the staircase, a swift peeling of his right heel took place upon the fabric, and thus left a foot print. Grinning sheepishly, Lazarus marched forward, and up the staircase. Once he was at least halfway up, he started stomping on each stair he touched, and leaving a foot print each time. Eventually reaching the top of the staircase, his attention had zoomed onto the damage he had created early with this enormous truck he had been driving, and then quickly scanned the Ball for the Dragon that had aimed to smash his truck.

Nothing.

One person in particular caught his attention though, and that was the absurd looking figure with a glowing visor. Lazarus' grin only grew wider as he listened to the small speech the man had made, and even began laughing as he heard the way he had spoke. It sounded quite silly, and entertained the Sorcerer quite well. Although, it seemed someone had stood up, and had accepted the man's challenge. Lazarus had heard a particular rumor about the man that had told Ebris to basically shove everything he had just said up his own sphincter, and brawl with him. A wide range of young women from Sigil had been talking about him nonstop. Spoke of his deranged grin, and how he gave each of them the bird upon defeating their idol.

Entertaining.

Lazarus stood, and would continue to observe each event that was taking place. Studying each movement each person had made, and would simply wait for something more interesting to happen. Lazarus was here for one reason, and that was to mingle with his Team. Sadly, none of them had shown up yet, and that troubled him slightly. The Sorcerer wouldn't show it that it bothered him though, and so he waited. Waited for anything spectacular to happen, and once that moment had arose... Lazarus would take action.

362Show me the CarFox

A few weeks ago, Fox was caught pleasuring himself in public. Yes, it was a sad sight, but he was probably going through some minor depression.

It was an embarrassing episode, but it was probably for the better.

Somehow, he became part of a new team for Heaven or Hell. Fox barely knows them... He doesn't know how they came to be... but-

Whatever. It's time to kick bubblegum and chew a**.

Well, not yet. The ceremonial ball was taking place. Everyone was gathering around and whatnot. Fox was alone, though. No interviews, no nothing. Has he slipped under the radar?

Probably. The past two years didn't go as well as his first, and it was becoming frustrating.. to him.

Fox looked like he didn't really find the time to get ready for this, nor he bothered to. Wearing nothing but black - and not even suited up- Fox was just hoping to find the purpose behind all this...

s**t.

363Tenkai Matsumoto

With Rayner being dragged off by Celeste to the dance floor, Tenkai was once more by himself on the ballroom floor. Even though they looked like they were trying to continue enjoying themselves, the monk could tell that this strange turn of events had made them uncomfortable. Of course, Tenkai didn't mind at all, as he found it much easier to shadow someone when he was by himself. Right now, his attention was focused upon Raien and Damnatus, who had walked off to the side in order to converse in private.

Although he by no means considered himself professional, Tenkai was no fool. He knew full well he wouldn't be able to make out a single word of what they were talking about in a place like this. Not only did the ambient murmur of guests and competitors prevent him from hearing anything, it was too difficult to get close enough to listen in the first place without giving himself away. If that wasn't enough, there was already a ton of commotion going on in another part of the ballroom that made it even more difficult to listen.

I somehow feel like I'm missing something, he thought. But I guess it can't be helped. This is important.

The best he could do was blend in with the crowd while keeping the two of them in his line of sight. Just because he couldn't hear them didn't mean he couldn't "listen". He was by no means a lip reader, but facial expressions and reactions gave him enough useful information.

Damnatus then turned to face Raien, and what Tenkai saw filled him with both surprise and dread.

He looks...sincere, he thought. It's absolutely nothing like that terrible feeling I felt a year ago.

Tenkai had never even really met Damnatus, and even he felt odd seeing the sorcerer smiling. What was even more puzzling was the look of frustration and regret upon his face as he spoke. It felt more like a touching moment of redemption between a couple rather than some sort of veiled threat in the midst of public ceremony.

Raien, on the other hand, had a much less surprising reaction. Tenkai had already noticed the way her heart raced at the mere presence of Damnatus. It was simply the degree by which that feeling was increased that caught the monk's eye. The biting of the lip, the heavy blush so strong it could permeate her tanned skin...it was like she had fallen in love with him all over again. Whatever Damnatus was saying had gotten Raien completely enthralled...

That was what worried Tenkai most of all.

Something's not right here, he continued to think. Something's definitely not right. But...I just can't tell what it is.

Tenkai turned his head to the side, trying to mask himself as best as he could, but it grew worse by the second. The situation had actually caused him to grow worried and confused, as dumbstruck with surprise as Raien was. If this calm, smiling face he was giving her was nothing more than a facade, then Damnatus was truly a master of manipulation. Raien had fallen for it entirely, leaving her vulnerable to whatever he could be planning. But if all of this was truly what it appeared to be, then something must have happened to bring about this sudden change of heart. But what could have happened to cause such a powerful change?

I shouldn't try to lose sight of them. I need to ask Raien more questions later if I'm to make heads or tails of any of this.

364Show me the CarFox

"Ugh. Where's the food?

I want food.

This is why I hate things like these... I can never find the food.

There's too many... it's too crowded here. It's loud too.

Sh... s**t."

Fox walked around aimlessly, ranting at the same time, being angry and all. He was nervous for some reason, something was bothering him.

365Designated Hero

C. Fox Wrote:

"Ugh. Where's the food?"

Suddenly a small triangular section of a club sandwich, held together only by a flimsy toothpick, was sailing through the air on a collision course with the side of Fox's face. Across the ball room, situated near the food stand (as he had been practically the entire night. Yes, even when the guacamole had begun levitating. It was a hard move, but Ethan switched to salsa to compensate) was Ethan Geiss, Vice Captain of Team U.B.B. by the virtue that he owed their own team captain the most money.

Ethan would just casually gesture for his pseudo-teammate to join him by the buffet, if only because he didn't want to wander into the thick-as-hell crowd for risk of accidentally offending some girl's date.

"The hell'd our jackass of a team leader get off to? Left a note in my room to get dressed and come down here. Haven't seen him since he jumped out of that cake."

And Ethan gestured (with half of a smoked sausage, no less) towards the remains of the cake that Bhudasan had jumped out of roughly an hour or so ago.

366Show me the CarFox

-Splat!-

"Tch!... ehh..."

Fox felt something slap his face. He could tell right away that it was food, he just wondered who the hell threw that piece of sandwich at him. Fox grasped the piece off his face and ate it, later turning around just to see a familiar face sitting across the room.

"Goddamn it."

It was one of his teammates.

Little Fox knew about how... Ethan... made it to the ceremony, but it definitely was a whole 'nother situation. As Fox, in his journey, BEFORE his journey and arrival...

Fox had kicked himself off the patrol car that was carrying him inside. Cuffed and all, Fox began by stomping the window until it shattered. Upon owning the s**t out of that window, he, literally and SOMEHOW hurled himself out of the speeding car. Something only a jackass would do, but if Fox was afraid of something, it was ending up in jail. Worse, GAIA jail.

Getting raped by a manwulf is certainly not his cup of tea.

Luckily, Fox did not suffer any broken bones, but, man, he was hurting. It took long walks and a lot of recovery, unofficially becoming a nomad for days.

Until the day he got his hands on a computer at some internet cafe. Fox checked his email and found out that he was enrolled in Heaven or Hell 2011..

Someone had forcefully gotten him in, and apparently, he was paired up with the same a*****e that TASED him... and that other guy he only knew for like an hour or so (Ethan)...

Fox basically kept hiding from BHUDASAN (whatever the ******** he's called), [staying at some random hotel] until he reached his final destination...

And he's surely expecting him.

367The Great Absolute

Ertai snarled as he seemingly misjudged Joseph- After all he wasn't quite yet attuned to his new physical form. His lips parted and face became contorted with contempt; his grasp tightened and smoke begun to pour from his grasp- Entwined... It began to crawl up his arm as if he was charging for something-

"I will rip the flesh from your bones- It may not be here in front of the masses and peers of your world... But rest assure I will feast on your pain; family and every thought you've ever had... and when you think that death is a sweet release- It will lead you to an eternity of staring out from behind my eyes-"

He jerked forward as if to unleash what he had been charging- His shoulder came ripping forward and his cold eyes flashed-

Pausing in motion he attention turned elsewhere and just as radically as his anger flared- it was gone. Ertai had now become amused at the behemoth that parted the crowd with nothing more than the sound of his massive metal suit-

Ebris-

Things had become interesting for Ertai- Perhaps almost amusing. His voice riddled out mockingly towards the massive man.

Bringing his right hand up to the cigar clenched with in his grin- Taking hold of the totem he would point it at Ebris as he spoke; exhaling a large black plume of the horrific smoke towards him-

"What is this? The King of the Cockroaches?"

Despite the change in apparent attention Ertai would still pay mind to Joseph at his side and slowly he would step back- Giving himself an almost triangular setting, having the two men of his attention in view. Glancing down at his hand and again he'd place the cigar to his mouth and inhale sharply- letting the smoke roll up his face and exhaling again-

"Do I need to break down the mighty behemoth in front of his constituents? Perhaps the mighty roach would be so kind as to step out his protective womb and come look me eye-to-eye..."

The tone of his voice deepened as he stared towards Ebris- Grinning.

Ertai was undaunted-

No fear had ever crossed his mind

No apprehension in his words or demands-

Yet he wouldn't spoil his own plans on some giant space construction worker- No... He would play it by ear and only push slightly- Hoping to rouse him into conflict outside of his armor- Ertai knew in his current state he would stand little chance with out preparation against the suit-

Spreading his arms outwards as if to challenge the man-

368Taki Morivan

Leaning against the wall just outside of the bar, Taki had calmly watched all of the goings on since she had arrived. She'd even had a chuckle or two at Izzy's drunken revelry/silliness, and had to resist an adoring squeal or three at Allex's sheer cuteness, no matter what the young goat girl did. It seemed that this year was going to be truly memorable if these shenanigans kept up at this almost insane rate.....

"Oh dear..." the fanged woman said with a sigh as her dark, wolfen tail swished somewhat fretfully across the back of her legs. She then pinched the bridge of her nose in realization that things might get out of hand. And if that were the case, she would require a little preparation first.

Clearly, it was time to start drinking....

Something Taki wasted no time in doing as she entered the bar and took a seat at its corner. She then ordered a very large bottle of sake, and proceeded to drink directly out of it, forgoing her traditional sipping bowl. If she was gonna get drunk, there'd be no sense in taking her time doing it.

369Tei Kae

Psychofish Wrote:

"The father...?"

And yet he was a judge... and approaching her as one, instead of elsewhere. Perhaps the only way he could. That was an interesting factoid, though it only confused Rayner for some reason, much as he tried to turn the pieces over in his head and fit it in.

"...does he want to take Alexander?"

That wasn't right either. Not like this. She'd have been angry, defensive. Not... frightened. Helpless. It must have been a serious history, and not a fling. And yet, this was no romance gone bad. Raien seemed frightened. Lost even. And the man had left Rayner with an immense feeling of unease...

With a frustrated growl the music would do to hide from anyone but Cel, and anything with superhuman hearing more than ten feet away most likely, Rayner pressed himself closer to her and squeezed his hands. Here he was dancing with his wife, and he wasn't even getting to enjoy it? Granted, dancing wasn't his thing, but when he could let loose it was a blast anyway. And now all of this, and he wasn't even sure how to solve it.

Rayner turned his eye's on Celeste's; he could spare them a few moments out of his view. The man had no intention of knifing her, or he'd have not made his presence so well known. He just had to make sure they didn't make a break for it... and he supposed, if he only knew how, watching for some subtler magics, or body language signs of threats. Hell if he knew how to watch for either from someone who wasn't dense as a rock. Rock and extra-dense were the two varieties he typically had to deal with.

"Hmm..." Celeste paused to think for a moment before shaking her head slightly. "I'm not even sure he knows about him. But I think the danger is more to her own mental state of mind." She sighed, thinking back. "I think he is her Dameon." Not that Rayner would really know what she was talking about. "But I think the scars he will leave will not be as easily erased as mine." She paused before tucking her head against Rayner's chin and continuing to dance.

She hadn't thought about Dameon in a while. "Why can't life be simple, Rayner?" she asked, as they spun about the floor, a simple one two three step easy to keep up with and that gave an attractive flare to her dress as they moved, the combination of moves and matched looks suiting them quite well as a couple.

370Buxom Bandit

S0v13t Mudk1p Wrote:

Viktor blinked, slightly incredulous at her remark, then let out a deep, hearty laugh. "Thas' silly, ya busty ol' bandit!" Giving Roux a friendly nudge with his arm, Viktor continued to chuckle a little as he spoke. "I only got two 'ands ta hold stuff. I use whateva blade kin get th' job done. If'n ya like, I kin let ya hold ol' Busty sometime, maybe give 'er a swing or two. She ain't nuffin' special or magicky like mosta my swords, but she's da biggest and da choppiest, so she gets da bes' treatment. An' if yer own swords're in need of a good sharpening, I got da best tools f'th' job." Viktor looked upward at nothing in particular, grinning as though reminiscing. "Loot'd tha gear offa some finger-wagglin' blacksmith some time ago. 'Acked off 'his 'head from th' shouldas up, the silly lil' man tried ta' ovaprice me on dis big shiny skull buckle on dis here belt. He bled real nice all ova my raidin' coat. Gave it mo' character, I says." Returning his gaze to Roux, it could be noted that in spite of his heavy inebriation, he managed to keep his eyes from wandering to the nosebleed-prone areas of her party getup. He motioned towards her with one hand as he picked up his flask the moment the frightened barkeep returned it to the counter full of a dangerously potent, foul-smelling brew. After a breif sip of the beverage to taste-test it, Viktor spoke once more. "So, lass, whas' yer story, then?"

Rou smiled as Viktor fondly "introduced" her to his blades, feeling a sort of reminiscent quality that reminded her of her father. Back when she was young in the smithy, her father had regarded each blade he'd crafted like a person, bestowing each with a name, personality, and skills. It had been quite some time since Father, and even Mother, had passed away...

The abhorrent smell of his drink brought her back from daydreaming, gathering her attention back to Viktor. She mentally noted to remind herself to never get into a drinking game with this one.

At his question, Rou shrugged nonchalantly. "Oh, nothing special. Small-time thief, just trying to make it to the big leagues. Business is looking good so far."

Of course, when Rou meant business, she meant the loot she'd procured. She preferred not to boast about the expensive gems and jewels being guarded in a private room in the hotel, so as not to entice any wannabe-thieves from procuring her prize. Safely locked away and patrolled by her "minions" (those who escaped Rou's home country in search of safe haven from the tyrannical Prime Minister Jacoby), the buxom bandit was making a living by stealing the rarest gems, crafting them into the hilts of blades with the exclusive Ji name, and selling them off on the black market for extensive profit.

Rou didn't trust leaving her wares at the safehouse while she was in the tournament-- rather, she wanted them right under her nose, where she could keep an eye on them. Meanwhile, she could keep her anvil and smithing tools in the city of Latent, should she need them.

"I used to be a blacksmith, part of the family business, before it turned sour due to some... unfortunate events. Turns out the only kind of work that makes as much as smithing is stealing everyone else's work," Rou said, with a mildly-amused grin creeping across her face.

"I still make and repair swords from time to time. You said you had the tools, but I'm sure I could make most of those blades look and cleave like they were fresh off the anvil," the buxom bandit continued, her eyes glinting with a certain snarkiness as she looked at his arsenal, "That is, unless you're content with the kitchen steel you've been taking to them now."

Rou grinned smugly as she shook her shoulders gently back and forth, hands behind her back. "I may be small, but I think you'll find that I'm quick and awfully good with my hands." With the way she was shimmying her chest and half-assedly feigning innocence, it was hard to tell if she was talking about swords anymore.

371S0v13t Mudk1p

Shackled Servant Wrote:

Rou smiled as Viktor fondly "introduced" her to his blades, feeling a sort of reminiscent quality that reminded her of her father. Back when she was young in the smithy, her father had regarded each blade he'd crafted like a person, bestowing each with a name, personality, and skills. It had been quite some time since Father, and even Mother, had passed away...

The abhorrent smell of his drink brought her back from daydreaming, gathering her attention back to Viktor. She mentally noted to remind herself to never get into a drinking game with this one.

At his question, Rou shrugged nonchalantly. "Oh, nothing special. Small-time thief, just trying to make it to the big leagues. Business is looking good so far."

Of course, when Rou meant business, she meant the loot she'd procured. She preferred not to boast about the expensive gems and jewels being guarded in a private room in the hotel, so as not to entice any wannabe-thieves from procuring her prize. Safely locked away and patrolled by her "minions" (those who escaped Rou's home country in search of safe haven from the tyrannical Prime Minister Jean), the buxom bandit was making a living by stealing the rarest gems, crafting them into the hilts of blades with the exclusive Ji name, and selling them off on the black market for extensive profit.

Rou didn't trust leaving her wares at the safehouse while she was in the tournament-- rather, she wanted them right under her nose, where she could keep an eye on them. Meanwhile, she could keep her anvil and smithing tools in the city of Latent, should she need them.

"I used to be a blacksmith, part of the family business, before it turned sour due to some... unfortunate events. Turns out the only kind of work that makes as much as smithing is stealing everyone else's work," Rou said, with a mildly-amused grin creeping across her face.

"I still make and repair swords from time to time. You said you had the tools, but I'm sure I could make most of those blades look and cleave like they were fresh off the anvil," the buxom bandit continued, her eyes glinting with a certain snarkiness as she looked at his arsenal, "That is, unless you're content with the kitchen steel you've been taking to them now."

Rou grinned smugly as she shook her shoulders gently back and forth, hands behind her back. "I may be small, but I think you'll find that I'm quick and awfully good with my hands." With the way she was shimmying her chest and half-assedly feigning innocence, it was hard to tell if she was talking about swords anymore.

Somewhere in the back of Viktor's mind, a little British man surveyed the dangerous curves of the woman before him, and remarked with an overwhelmingly stereotypical Cockney accent, "I say, is she trying to seduce me? Why, I n-"

But that sophisticated little man was then barreled into, and subsequently crushed under the much more prominent boot of the other side of Viktor's conscience, which deeply resembled some sort of gigantic Hagrid-esque man bear hybrid, with a massive wolf pelt draped over its head as some sort of crude hat, and an impossibly large mug of foamy brew that never seemed to spill.

The grisly figure within Viktor's mind blurted out in a heavy, very pissed-off irish accent, "Wot the 'ell is this?! She jos' swanging her teats all ova tha damn place, an' I don' even know if this garl is even talkin' abou' swords anymore! I'm thankin' she warn't here fer the party, looka' that costume! Tha' paint is as protective as yer mother's nightgown!"

It suddenly occurred to Viktor that, firstly, he didn't remember having a pompous twit and a barbarian that resembled a past-life Viktor, and secondly, he couldn't tell anymore if they were talking about sharpening swords, or, well... 'sharpening swords'. He opened his mouth to say something, then promptly closed it, draping his right index finger over his lips and squinting his eyes in thought. Then, quite abruptly, he heaved himself off of the stool, downed his entire flask in one large gulp, and slammed it down on the counter with much force, partially destroying the surface with the impact.

Viktor continued looking at her with a squinty expression of mild confusion and suspicion. "I'm no' even sure where I am anymore, but I think yer interested in somethin' mo' den my ahrsenal 'ere, an- burp if yer as good as ya say y' are, what say we go righ' now? Tools're in th' poor excuse for a room they gave us, er, me. Wha'ever." Pulling his flask out of the indentation in the bar, Viktor stumbled off towards the door, shuffling about noisily with the large amount of metal carried upon his back.

372Ancelas

KytanaTheThief Wrote:

Robyn smiled, relieved that she’d brought her friend out of his funk, at least a little. She didn’t want problems in the team, but more than that, Rylen was her comrade, one of the few people that Selene actually liked. Or at least, didn’t want to kill. As the wargkin bade her farewell, the vixen threw a two-fingered salute his way. ”I’m lookin’ forward to it, Ry. We’ll tear these clowns into table scraps.” Chuckling, she watched her friend disappear into the crowd before turning and navigating her own way back to Celas. She didn’t know if Rosalyn was still there, and for the succubus’ sake, she better not be messing with her boyfriend.

If all was calm when she got back, she’d hook her arm through Celas’, flashing him a reassuring smile. ”Sorry ‘bout that...Ry just needed a little pep talk...we’re all good now.”

Rosalyn had apparently venture off on her own, leaving Celas to wander the ballroom alone. He didn't go off very far - 'mingling' had very little interest to him. For that reason, he was not very hard for Robyn to find once she was through with Rylen.

"Oh-" He glanced over at Robyn and smiled as she hooked her arm around his. "It's no problem. He looked rather perturbed. Robyn... he doesn't seem terribly fond of our other team member..."

373Psychofish

Rayner nodded to Celeste.

The more he watched, the more the guy seemed fairly harmless, as much as Rayner knew that wasn't entirely true- he wore the Heaven or Hell officials' badge. He might or might not be bad news, but he was not harmless. The man seemed less dangerous though, and that awful feeling had shriveled up and tucked itself away again. It could have been any number of the other people in the room. As they danced and spun he got glimpses of a series of individuals kicking the doors in one after another, it seemed like, but thank god that the music was loud enough to make the new batch's shouting and caterwauling blend in with the older batch's. He didn't see many familiar faces, which was not encouraging.

Nothing was further from his desires than to mingle with these loons for too long before the games began and he had to.

No, this man seemed disarming, and Rayner began to wonder if maybe him and Raien had just had a falling out, and he wasn't so bad. But What little he caught of Raien's expressions... those worried him.

But it wasn't as if he could go over and haul the guy out of the ball and away from her if he thought he might cause her emotional distress; especially not without her asking.

"...so, this Dameon guy, is Alex's father, and he and Raien have had some kind of fight from hell?"

It sounded... so much less dramatic and deadly than that dark, twisting pit in his guy and Celeste's reaction had made him think, as much as he was worried about their friend. Instead Rayner tucked his head against his wife's, kissing her ear and keeping them slowly moving.

"I dunno, Cel," he sighed, "but I think simple would bore us."

Life certainly had no call to be this exciting, though.

374Eapon

Astyanax stood at the front of the 'line' outside the Red Carpet, full, tan face bowed, basking in the glow of a gray-and-black cellphone as his fingers flitted across buttons, checking new messages.

Voices filtered through the front door as the door opened from the inside.

A head of shaggy brown hair snapped up. His eyes were dark, his expression neutral as he peered toward the doorway from a distance.

A silver-haired, red-eyed woman, probably a few inches shorter than Astyanax and looking mighty pissed off, stormed past him.

Much like a robot, he shuffle-stepped to the right, soles of armored black boots sliding across the gravel with a hushed grating sound before coming together with a clack, to allow the lady past.

He glanced at her out of the corner of his left eye, his gaze traveling from her eyes before wavering on her supple, dress-covered waist.

375Paidi tou Selini

Cristopher Reinhart Wrote:

After Selini's eyes cleared from the exquisite gulp she took of her excessively spicy drink, she too glanced back at what had caught her companion's attention. It seemed commotion and conflict was the spice of the evening. No surprise, as Reinhart had articulated. Apparently it was his team involved in the action too, so when he excused himself she could only giggle, shrug, and take another sip of her little fireball. She didn't really want to involve herself in the chaos, but it was fun to watch.

Even more fun was the show that came next. The massive, gruff metal man, likely security, seemed to cut through the chaos right quick. She noted the receding commotion with a frown.

"Looks like we shall have to wait until the tournament proper." she commented to no one in particular before taking another sip. If her research was correct, the fighters here were merely a side-show anyways. The main attraction had yet to arrive.

376Damnatus

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Are you...asking me to dance with you?"

"Only if you wish," Damantus replied, already moving to lead her onto the awaiting floor, "though I do believe your compliance makes that a yes." He didn't chuckle at this, but his smile did reveal that he was amused by Raien's actions. For all intents and purposes, it seemed as though he was genuinely pleased with how things were proceeding - that this was not merely some new layer of manipulation to throw her off guard, but to legitimately make amends for past wrongdoings.

As soon as both of their feet had clacked onto the marble flooring, the warp sorcerer shifted his stance as he moved in front of Raien. His leading right rose up, carrying his companion's own hand with it, while his left arm circled behind her waist and gently pulled her close. At this proximity, she would be able to detect the faint whiff of the spicy, welcoming cologne he had administered. The dance that they commenced started slow, but the proximity was more than enough to heighten any...moods that might be experienced.

"Hmmmm," he breathed, bent down in his conversation enough so that it hummed next to her ear, "it seems that our reunion has drawn a rather significant mote of attention..."

Damnatus smiled slightly, his hold upon Raien firming, as though he were the one attempting to safeguard her and not her comrades. As they swirled together, in step with the harmony swelling about them, the warp sorcerer took a moment to glance at the watchful pair dancing not 20 paces away. He nodded at them, fully acknowledging that he was rather aware of their surveillance.

"Rayner and Celeste Veli - your partners in crime in Rejection of Glory. Yes, I indeed gathered information on them, but only so much as provided to the tournament registrar. What intrigues me is that I cannot place a finger on how they connect with you; yet, it is clear they know my true identity, which explains their rather deep apprehension of my contact with you."

He laughed then, hoping to reassure her over his already-accumulated knowledge; to further compound his efforts, he quickly transitioned her into a swift twirl before leaning her back - his eyes now focused deeply again upon her.

"Do not worry - I could not blame you for what you probably described me as. My actions, regardless of their necessity, would be viewed as monstrous by many."

Damnatus pulled up, recalling Raien back into their original position. "There is, of course, that third individual - a factor I had not considered, but that is another matter for another time..." The slowness of their duet began to pick up, then, in step with the increased tempo of the music. The movements, the gestures, began to reflect a more passionate style than the melodic, romantic theme of before.

"As for your concerns," he smirked, remembering well the juvenile antics of the Order from the previous tournament, "let me assuage you - efforts have been made to ensure that only a fool would stir up trouble this year."

At least in the form of traditional threats, Damnatus knew - for the rest, preparations were being made to deal with them. The sudden outburst and booming, synthetic voice off to the side broke his gaze with Raien; he turned to glance at the ruckus and gave a small, ironic laugh.

"And, as you can well see, even the self-deemed mighty take heed to the regulatory efforts we have put in place." Only an utter madman - or someone possessing a singular idiocy - would try and duel the armored figure in his current condition. The ensuing mess would take weeks for the cleaning staff to mop up.

As Damnatus continued to speak of such things, it would become clear to Raien that the initial, most important subject, had seemingly been forgotten. The sorcerer waited for her to return to it - he knew she would, and had planned for idle chatter before speaking of critical matters. It would put her off, further confusing her, allowing him to better influence her.

Oh, he needed her, with the utmost of urgency - to a point she would likely not comprehend.

377Buxom Bandit

S0v13t Mudk1p Wrote:

Viktor continued looking at her with a squinty expression of mild confusion and suspicion. "I'm no' even sure where I am anymore, but I think yer interested in somethin' mo' den my ahrsenal 'ere, an- burp if yer as good as ya say y' are, what say we go righ' now? Tools're in th' poor excuse for a room they gave us, er, me. Wha'ever." Pulling his flask out of the indentation in the bar, Viktor stumbled off towards the door, shuffling about noisily with the large amount of metal carried upon his back.

Game.

Rou's back arched as she stood up straighter in surprise when he brought the glass down on the counter with a loud bang, momentarily distracting her from her little "game". She kept such tense posture and firm eye contact as he squinted at her, feeling almost intimidated by his stare, as if she were the snake, and Viktor were the hawk who would snap at her the moment he realized she was prey.

Her tension only eased as he began to walk away, and was only a pace or two away before Rou snapped onto his heels. The buxom bandit, conversely with no significant baggage wearing her down, sped in front of the swordsman with a fast walk, so as not to seem too eager. After all, it would deter from her plight.

She stopped in front of him, so only to take a few more moments of his time. "Oh, no no no~. I'm afraid my services come at a severe expense..." the buxom bandit explained, and flipped her black ponytail over her shoulder, exposing her neck in a sultry manner. Rou looked briefly at the floor, before allowing her gold eyes to trail up his squared hips, strong chest, firm chin, and finally up to his eyes, from which they were therein locked. "However, should you secure us a win in the round tomorrow, I might be persuaded to do a little pro bono work as your reward."

Nothing wrong with a little incentive.

The buxom bandit stepped closer to him, decreasing the gap between them to a matter of only centimeters. Her left hand raised to hook gently under his chin, and Rou raised herself up on her tip-toes.

"Fight your hardest, and win," Rou breathed directly onto his lips, "Good luck." The buxom bandit did not place her lips upon his, but rather, his cheek, which left a red imprint of her kiss, courtesy of her lipstick.

Game, set.

Rou's grip on his chin faded, and she gave Viktor a wide grin, feeling quite confident with the seeds she'd planted. "Now, if you'll excuse me, I hear the after-party's going to be an event I won't want to miss! Do get some sleep. You're going to need it."

The buxom bandit gave him a wink and a small wave, dabbling her fingers in an extremely feminine manner, parting from him with an exaggerated sway of her hips as she walked away.

Some habits just never die.

Game, set, match.

378Master Nemesis

Sure was a lot going on tonight.

Sabrina mused on this while she sat alone at banquet table located in the far, sparsely populated corner, chewing on come ice cubes from the bottom from her empty water glass. She'd separated from her date some time ago, looking to get away from all that attention Rou had been receiving, attention which had spilled over on to Sabrina, who had been holding her hand when they walked in. Sabrina wasn't exactly comfortable with being the girl who'd brought a naked woman to the ball. Very naked, and very hot, but, uh . . . it, um . . . and . . .

She'd forgotten where she was going with that line of thought.

In any case, she had lost sight of Rou within the movements of the crowd only a few minutes after breaking away. Last she'd seen of her, the buxom bandit had been moving towards the bar. In the meantime, Sabrina attention had been devoted to the various . . . antics of those in attendance. A proto food fight, ballistic doors, the beginnings of a brawl, and the intervention of security. Exciting stuff, but par for Heaven or Hell.

Yet, the young woman was still bored, and a little lonely. After she had gotten away from her date, she had seen Terran and Fayble, over at another table, and had briefly considered going to sit and talk with her teammates. They had looked like they were having a nice evening so far, enjoying one another's company. An ice cube shattered between her teeth as she thought about it. After seeing that, she had been certain she still wasn't ready for that, and had gone to find someplace to sit at the other end of the room. Now she was thinking that maybe it was time to go seek out Rou. The controversy and chatter surrounding her state of dress seemed to have died down, and honestly, with all this drama regarding her teammates she kinda wanted to forget about Fayble, if only for a little while, and Rou had certainly proved herself capable of being a distraction.

She decided to take another minute or two to mull it over. Meanwhile, she took another look around, still thinking. "Man, how much longer until they announce the teams and begin opening ceremonies?" She tipped her last ice cube into her mouth, and resumed gnawing. "Feels like we've been waiting for months."

379Tei Kae

Celeste laughed, although a bit harshly. "No, his name is not Dameon. Dameon was my ex fiancee." She sighed softly at the kiss and continued to let him lead her around the dance for, only occassionally looking over towards her friend.

"Do you remember the night that arranged my body shift? When I thought you were going to hit me because I couldn't remember anything?" Her words were soft and meant only for him, ignoring the loud noises going on elsewhere. "Dameon was who I thought you were. He felt he had the right to do whatever he wanted to me because the board of directors had promised him that I would hand everything over to him and would cause him no problems. Can we talk about something more pleasant?"

380Psychofish

"Oh." Well, he felt stupid now. One thing off his daily list.

Rayner only nodded softly. The whole night had been a mess for him. But there was good and bad about it. He listened in, confused and not remembering that bit at first, but as she went on he remembered more, different things about it, and when she got to her explanation at the end...

He continued to dance, slowly, standard motions, if a bit stiff. His hands were clenched tight as they turned and slid, turned and slid.

"Don't ever let me meet him."

Rayner looked down at her, and made himself loosen up, nodding twice absently to her request before looking up as if he'd spot a new subject matter. "Wish they'd play something more lively. All that practice and just when I think I'm ready to dance, it's only the slow-" he paused, and gave a quick guffaw.

"Heh. So much for subtle. Bright eyes over yonder sees us," it said a little in his credit, but not remarkable. Mostly that he wasn't dense at least. "Think we can request faster music? They serve good food here, and as long as it's on the house we might as well work up an appetite. If they'll change the pace any, whadya think we ought'a try first?"

It was an excellent way to ask, he though, since he knew he'd forgotten the names of at least one type of dancing they'd practiced back when.

381Buxom Bandit

Master Nemesis Wrote:

Sure was a lot going on tonight.

Sabrina mused on this while she sat alone at banquet table located in the far, sparsely populated corner, chewing on come ice cubes from the bottom from her empty water glass. She'd separated from her date some time ago, looking to get away from all that attention Rou had been receiving, attention which had spilled over on to Sabrina, who had been holding her hand when they walked in. Sabrina wasn't exactly comfortable with being the girl who'd brought a naked woman to the ball. Very naked, and very hot, but, uh . . . it, um . . . and . . .

After parting from her teammate, Viktor, the buxom bandit spotted her date in the crowd, by herself at a table. Sabrina's back was facing Rou as she walked, and appeared to be fidgeting a bit while lost in thought.

It was then that a crafty... devious... HORRIBLE idea came to light.

But it was perfect!

Rou's pace slowed to a tip-toe, walking only on the balls of her feet to prevent her heels from clacking and giving herself away to Sabrina as she approached her date. The buxom bandit stepped closer, and closer, and closer... directly behind her... Rou's arms reached around Sabrina and--!

Master Nemesis Wrote:

She decided to take another minute or two to mull it over. Meanwhile, she took another look around, still thinking. "Man, how much longer until they announce the teams and begin opening ceremonies?" She tipped her last ice cube into her mouth, and resumed gnawing. "Feels like we've been waiting for months--"

"SURPRISE BUTTSECKS!"

the buxom bandit called out behind her, as her hands groped the soft, plush flesh of Sabrina's breasts from behind her, almost pinning her unsuspecting date to the back of the chair so she might be prone to Rou's invasive, yet almost gentle squeezing.

Perhaps the buxom bandit was a little under the influence.

For only a matter of moments, she wondered if Sabrina would slap her-- but then promptly went back to groping. Because, as everyone knows, it's not rape if you yell "surprise"!

382Master Nemesis

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"SURPRISE BUTTSECKS!"

"rghckl-- !"

Sabrina exploded out of her chair with alarm, tearing her way free of Rou's mammarian grip and blitzing her waist into the table hard enough that it tipped clean over. Sabrina was halfway through whipping around and reaching for the knife under her dress to teach whoever had accosted her a lesson in manners, when the ice cube in her mouth sidled into her tender young throat, mid-shout.

Sabrina's hand slipped away from the hilt of her sheathed blade to her neck, as she collapsed to her knee and started retching and choking. The chunk of frozen H20 refused to be evicted so easily from its cozy new home, however.

Sometimes, Fate enjoys a good laugh at someone's expense. And sometimes, Fate is just a huge d**k.

383Abyssal Majesty

Sabrina Wrote:

"rghckl-- !"

384Sins of an Angel

Well. SO much for enjoying the festivities with her best friend. Izzy had gone and gotten herself so schnockered to the point of ridiculousness and attempted to start a dance-off.

Unfortunately, when that didn't work - it seemed an ornery fellow with wild dreads and a particularly stern face had taken it upon himself to put the plastered shapeshifter in her place.

Woops.

Ryke neither encouraged said behavior, nor made any attempts to correct Izzy's eagerness to get broken in half before the preliminaries could even start. She only rolled her eyes and tried to ignore the goings on, returning to her own drink. Or she did until...

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

"All right, you rathin' precious dandelions," Ebris Dhifi grated through his vox caster, "ya keep that up. That's right, go on boy, take them pig stickers of yer's and gut that Throne-damned godling."

Ah crap.

Ryke practically choked down her drink when she heard Ebris' iconic and painfully familiar slang, and recognized it instantly, vox caster be damned. She almost didn't want to turn around and look, but damn did her grim curiosity kick in and cause her to do just that.

She spotted the towering, behemoth all suited up in his Sunday finest - his armor that is - and immediately, the lesser experience of the two bounty hunters cursed - "Ohhh s**t," and attempted to slip away unnoticed by her big hulking counterpart.

Oh sure, she sort of regarded Ebris as friend, kind of, sort of, but Ryke was a smart girl and knew when to make herself scarce. Now was definitely one of those moments.

385Tei Kae

Rayner Veli Wrote:

"Oh." Well, he felt stupid now.

"Though, given what I understand about the situation, which is little, he might be what Dameon was called, she tried to chuckle making light of the situation.

Rayner Veli Wrote:

"Don't ever let me meet him."

She smiled and nodded, "If we ever go to hell together, I'll be sure to point him out, cowboy. He's been dead a while, Charles killed him when he came back after Dani's birth. It was mostly an accident...I think, but I'm not sorry, either."

A few more twirls around the ballroom, and Rayner spoke again, noting the noting and Celeste nodded. "I know. That's what I wanted. And I'm sure we could, but given the ruckus over there, she tossed her head over to the side and pointed out the peanut games going on. "But I'm not sure I'm willing to---" She paused as she saw a woman seeming to choke on something and started to move towards her to help, only to have someone else dislodge it before she'd even managed to dislodge herself from Rayner, since she'd forgotten to mention it to him.

"Eh, sorry." she apologized as she turned back towards him and settled back into form."I thought I saw someone choking, but someone came along to help." She thought about the flash of hair she'd seen and dismissed it from her mind, everything was going well tonight, even if it seemed like everyone wanted to disrupt it.

She smiled up at her husband at a thought, and reached away from him, to bap him lightly on the nose. "You know, we finally got a real date at the HoH ballroom." He'd know how much that'd tickle her given her own fascination with HoH.

386Psychofish

Now he was just confused again. For a moment Rayner had thought Celeste had just been distracted and let her sentence get away from her, but she didn't seem distracted, which would have made it really unusual for her. After a few moments he made a face, and nodded. There was a brutish and wrong, but comforting, male instinct that had said if he killed the cause of her pain, it'd go away. It was stupid, because it would have been a royal mess, and only have made him feel worse later at the price of likely only his own relief presently.

All the same, he resisted the urge to grumble about how his way would have been messier.

"Huh?"

Rayner paused as she started to pull away, and just as quickly stopped, and came back; standing with an eyebrow raised as he let her step into the dance position again. "Oh." He hadn't caught that. He supposed it was good that Celeste had then, even if in the end she hadn't been needed to help whomever. Given the tournament, he suspected few would have been happy to accept such help, but... he supposed it wasn't so bitter a competition in the past.

Maybe he was just getting old and cynical. Then again, it was no game for him this year.

Rayner took a hand and gently extended hers, out of the plain slow dance- but with the music and crowd, about the best they could expect to manage.

"We did!" He chuckled, with a grin, "So we might as well make the most of it," the dance continued, longer steps, if not faster. A little more motion. If they weren't going to learn any more like this, and the man was being careful and polite... well, they'd just have to trust Raien and be there when it was over in case she came out an emotional wreck. Physically, she'd be safe. She'd know better than to leave the Hawk with someone who might want to see it otherwise, if he even did. Rayner had started to doubt that.

He kissed her neck, and then higher, moving to nuzzle his lips in behind her ear gently, fighting the urge to let his lips spread and bare his teeth.

"...they've got good service; fighters can get a lot for free, and we can afford to splurge a little. Have them bring a little wine and fillet mignon up to the room, put on some music. Last night we have the place- the entire suite- all to ourselves. We could... get a little wild. Try something new."

That second part wasn't as easy a task as it had once been.

387Tei Kae

"You'll never change, will you?" Even though it was a tease, it was also a plea. She liked him how he was, and dearly prayed that money wouldn't change him that much. But as he continued onto the list of things they could do, she couldn't help but chuckle as she glanced out across the crowd of insanity. "I dunno. I think this group has wild covered for us." But the narrowing of her eyes, and that little smile meant just for him told him that she liked that idea quite a bit.

"But I think we need to stay until the team announcements are official and until we're sure Raien will be okay."

388Psychofish

Okay. At that point, he couldn't help but grin, flashing a bit of white.

Rayner nodded, glancing back over toward them. Their friend looked much better than expected, but even so. One could never be sure. And for that matter the official announcements and such could be important. They rarely were, but to be the big moment when the FIGHTERs came to life and Noah gave some very vague hints about something the staff had changed about the year, but who knew. It also tended to denote the moment that everything went to s**t. People liked to lose their heads at the silliest moments. Usually right after Noah gave a speech about a good year and obeying the rules and how going batshit insane and starting fights was NOT a good idea.

Someone usually got a head start on that collective insanity, but this year it felt like everyone had.

"Aye. We should. But that doesn't mean I can't try and give you some ideas while we wait," he chortled, even as his eyes took a somber glance toward Raien, whom he was now checking up on when he recalled instead of watching, and back down again.

389Sins of an Angel

Damnatus Wrote:

"Only if you wish,"

There were a lot of things she wished for. Too many things, and none of which she could or would ever viably get. Up until this evening, Rai had made a personal resolve with herself to move on, or attempt to and just focus on building a quiet, happy little life with her son and the few friends she had made thus far. There had been, just lately, the initial beginnings of closure but as the analogy she had made before - this man came right in and pulled the bandages. But instead of rubbing salt in her wounds, he was almost insisting he mend them himself.

The moment was entirely too surreal and Raien too focused on her companion as her drew her close with a surprising gentleness. She drew an unsteady breath and held it for a moment as every nerve ending within her body suddenly became aware of their close proximity, a combination of the sensation of his arm around her waist and the hint of cologne - something a touch unlike him. That didn't seem to matter at all though, for the reaction it got from her was no less obvious and she would have coyly shyed away to keep from being overwhelmed with these feelings if it weren't for the fact they had taken up form in order to dance.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Hmmmm," he breathed, bent down in his conversation enough so that it hummed next to her ear, "it seems that our reunion has drawn a rather significant mote of attention..."

His words were warm and breathy against her neck and ear, causing the fine, prickly little hairs to stand up. It was one of those erogenous zones, for many people, but for not having been this close to anyone, or to him - for quite some time - such a simple sensation was heightened. Fortunately, Raien had enough self control to keep her composure enough while under watchful eyes.

When her dancing partner pointed out that they had an audience, that her teammates - no - her friends, were on the floor themselves and keeping Damnatus and herself within their sights.

Worry crossed her face momentarily though when he mentioned having gathered background knowledge on both of them but couldn't seem to draw any lines from them to herself. She frowned, though only slightly and craned her neck around just enough to get a glimpse of them. "They're just, looking out for me, that's all. Friends I've made." Without real reasoning, she went on the defensive, as though there was guilt to be had over speaking ill of him to them, as if she had some loyalty to him and some duty to uphold.

Quote:** Wrote:

"Do not worry - I could not blame you for what you probably described me as. My actions, regardless of their necessity, would be viewed as monstrous by many."

He released her into a light twirl - to taste momentary freedom, to see the error of her ways, but no sooner did he reign her back into him, and forgave her sins against him with little more than a few well placed words and devout attention.

Quote:** Wrote:

"There is, of course, that third individual - a factor I had not considered, but that is another matter for another time... As for your concerns," he smirked, remembering well the juvenile antics of the Order from the previous tournament, "let me assuage you - efforts have been made to ensure that only a fool would stir up trouble this year."

She was dizzy, and not simply because of the dancing, but dizzy with thoughts, and emotions, just trying to make sense of everything in her head but unable to really focus on anything but the here and now. So his words glossed over her at first, and before long, the tempo had increased and the music quickened. Their movements followed suit, and took her by surprise. She had expected slow and sweet, but never imagined he would have turned up the heat in such a fashion.

However, like the words he had spoken, it went forgotten with the slight change in subject matter. Someone she assumed to be security had entered and put a stop to a scuffle that had been moments away from occurring. He was a hulking figure in gleaming, intimidating suit of some high-tech armor. Her eyes widened a little, and Raien was thusly distracted by this display. She wanted to ask, when he said the word "we", how he had made the tournament staff list, and for what purposes, but it was something else that he had said that made her look back to her compatriot with question in her eyes.

"Wait, what third individual?"

390Buxom Bandit

Sabrina Wrote:

"rghckl-- !"

391Glory Sieg

Gloria didn't really move much from Raven's side as Izzy verbally assaulted her, but she did keep her arms firmly around the woman's hips to keep her still when Tres entered the fray. If her captain wanted to start a fight, she wouldn't stop him, but she wasn't going to let him get in over his head.

That, and Raven was fairly delightful to the touch.

She had a few comments to toss in, but stopped as the doors flew across the room. Again! With someone one-upping the dramatic entrance! She watched the man, a painful vibe going through her head before she noticed how much attention Tres was paying to him. He was clearly the other psion that Tres had mentioned he might have teamed with.

"Well, he has the ego part down," she said aloud, leaning slightly against Raven as things started to go around them. Some more threats were tossed and then a walking insult machine joined the fray and everything seemed to mellow out.

Gloria would glance at Raven, holding up a glass of champagne she took from a tray as the picture perfect wait staff continued their rounds. She would have to get herself one of those.

"So who's the drunk slush?" she asked Raven aloud. It wasn't insulting since Izzy had referred to herself in the same manner. "A teammate?"

392HonoRaven

"I feel sorry for you Gloria, if you have to put up with tall dark and fugly there on a regular basis..." Rae grinned and looked away from Tres, the motion making it plain that the tall man meant no more to her than a bug scurrying across the carpet.

"Little miss party queen there is Izzet, and fortunately she is no companion of mine, she is a friend of a friend of mine, that is all I really know of her besides that she has been a competitor before and that she is a functioning alcoholic... if I understand that term correctly." She smiled sweetly and ignored the fellow who thought he was all that and expected these people to be awed and cowed in his presence... Some men had too much ego for their own good.

393Tenkai Matsumoto

In the midst of his observing, Tenkai suddenly sneezed.

HaaaCHH--!

A sneeze stifled by the bend of his left arm.

There was a saying in Japan that whenever someone sneezed, it meant that some other person was talking or thinking about them. Tenkai wasn't very superstitious, but he had a penchant for regarding things as omens. Of course, now was not the time to entertain any of those thoughts. It was hard enough trying to get a read on Raien and Damnatus' faces without awkwardly standing out.

The monk did his best to look natural, keeping the two of them in his peripheral vision while he looked about the room. He noticed a few peculiar sights, one of which was involving a few familiar faces from previous years. He remembered Fayble and Sabrina from the recently deceased Griff Morivan's team, but what was that blur of--

Oh, it's that thief woman again. And she's naked.

Tenkai blanched.

Need...to focus...he thought as he covered his eyes with his armored right hand. He had no idea what sort of trouble she got herself into, or how that ended up with her being naked. Clothes didn't just melt off of people's bodies, did they?

If she's here, I wonder if the inspector isn't too far behind. If Tenkai remembered correctly, Rou was serving as Chen's white collar criminal last year during the investigation. Perhaps this year was a different story. He could even see Raven and Ms. Pretzel Prechtl along with another woman having some kind of altercation.

It seems as if this year's female combatants are already starting to go at it, he thought, sighing inwardly. I guess it's to be expected in a tournament.

Of course, it wasn't just the ladies that were getting into a tense situation. The male competitors were starting to attract the attention of security. He didn't recognize some of them, although one of them seemed to be trying the patience of that heavily armored security guard. Tenkai almost thought it was a Judge, but it was highly doubtful.

None of the fighters would risk getting on a Judge's bad side so early in the tournament. The one he did recognize was Tres Ecstuffuan, the son of Sieg Ecstuffuan. Tenkai had seen him enter the tournament before, but something was different about him now. It could have been the outfit he was wearing, but it was something more than that. Something about the way he was standing gave Tenkai the impression of a change in attitude. The monk thought for a moment, rubbing his chin as he wondered what sort of goals he and the other fighters had set for the tournament...

...that is, until he gave the security guard another look.

That's strange...thought Tenkai. Something's familiar about that man in the armor...

The figure was surely imposing, much like all the other armored personnel in Noah's service, but that wasn't just it. Something about the size and proportion of his body, the posture it held...where had he seen that before? If only Tenkai had paid attention earlier to the shouts of "Jimbo", "Throne-damned" and "woowoo", he'd have no problem figuring out who the security guard was...and the implications that came with him.

Soon enough his attention was back onto Raien and Damnatus, trying his best to observe them without overtly looking in their direction. He idly clutched one of the large beads of his rosary necklace, thumbing the one next to it so that the beads cycled through his palm to pace his thoughts.

I probably should have gotten a drink first...starting to get thirsty.

Meanwhile...

Panda was still eating cake.

It was gud. :3

394Glory Sieg

"Hm. There are times, but he's not so bad," she admitted with a shrug. "I mean, you must know some men that you question why you're around them sometimes, right?" She grinned, looking her attractive partner over. "Or are you the sort to not have to worry about unwanted male presence? How about female presence?"

Building camaraderie with an opponent was always a vital part of any head game. Or it might come to serve both parties, but Gloria wasn't holding her breath on that. She spared a moment to glance around the room and noticed a rather irate Fayble tending to some girl as the vixen in the paint ran off. And she only recognized Fayble as the woman's accent was just like something Griff had commented on during one of their drinking nights.

"She seemed younger in the pictures," Gloria noted.

395HonoRaven

"Oh I am a most companionable sort of being my dear... those whom I don't get along with too well, I leave alone... like Izzy there." Man woman, if the company was willing why worry over their gender or race for that matter?

"She seemed younger in the pictures," Gloria noted.

"Who?" Rae looked at the other women, trying to see someone who looked too young to be here, as if that must be what her new companion was talking about.

396Tres Ecstuffuan

Tres decided that he was done being social for the moment. As he sat on the bar stool facing away from the bar towards the ball crowd, he decided to relax his mind a bit. From his pocket he drew what appeared to be a small white paper cylinder about the size of a cigarette.

The crystal flower known as Primo was the bread basket of the Emerald Eye Society and was a quickly growing drug in Sigil especially among the psychic society. In his left hand he reached inside of his black jacket to pull out a silvered zippo lighter. As he placed the primo joint in his mouth and flicked the lighter open to light it, he murmured "Man I wish he would hurry up."

A green smoke whisked from the end of the joint and as he exhaled after taking the first drag an emerald cloud would erupt from his mouth. The aroma of the smoke was sweet like honeysuckle. Tres's eyes began to glow an emerald green not unlike the hue of his clothing.

The first sensation was that of a field of energy or force running its way through the miridians of the body, trailing finally up through the nasal passages and splitting somewhere along the grow as it ran light through his skull. This field of energy seemed to touch everything around him, increasing his perceptions and his sensitivity to the world. Everything became more beautiful, even the things that were truly ugly.

A wry grin grew upon his cream colored visage.

397The Devil Hand

Normally, Terran would have been to Sabrina's side the instant she fell, but unlike Fayble, he was not close to Sabrina. Hell, while she might one day forgive Fay, Sabrina never liked him. So, in these circumstances, he rose from the table, moving through the still parted crowd that Fayble had mowed through, and joined them from a short distance. He didn't say anything, merely waiting for the everyone to get themselves together.

What a wacky party.

398Glory Sieg

"Fayble," Glory replied, leading Raven towards the scene. She fell in behind a dark-sinned man, nodding when she recognized him as a drow; she had a seen a few from when her and Tres had gone into the Underdark with Lovi and Amy. He watched the two woman closely, leading Gloria to believe he knew them.

"Isn't that one there," she started, pointing over the man's shoulder at Fayble as she was tending to the date of the woman who had run out. "She's Fayble, right? One of Griff Morrivan's daughters?"

Gloria was under the assumption that everyone had at least heard something about the old man's passing. Or about the old man in general.

399Master Nemesis

As she continued to try to dislodge the blockage, Sabrina heard a commotion and some familiar cursing somewhere behind her. Then she felt a palm smack against her back like a hammer. With little ceremony and not even so much as an apology from the ice cube, it popped out of her mouth to take up residence on the carpet. She knelt there for a bit while Fayble patted her back, coughing and hacking, then pulled herself up into a nearby chair. She sucked in some precious oxygen, and took stock of the situation around her. Fayble was in the midst of handing her a napkin and chewing out Rou, who was picking herself out of a messy heap of several dinners. People were staring, her throat hurt, and her heart was practically hammering out of her chest. She didn't want to be here right now.

Hesitantly, she took the napkin, and used it to clean away the spittle and moisture around her mouth. Rou attempted an apology.

Shackled Servant Wrote:

"Sabrina... I hadn't meant to..."

Sabrina glanced over at her, then out her head down, staring at the floor instead. She knew that she should have been mad at her, but choking on a piece of ice and having a whole room of eyes on you tended to sap anger quickly. More than anything, Sabrina just felt humiliated. Besides, some small part of her was reminding Sabrina that Rou couldn't have known that she would choke, even if surprise groping her breasts wasn't exactly the ideal greeting. Still, the girl didn't want apologies. She just wanted her evening to stop being so shitty.

Antique Queen Wrote:

Still behaving as though she suddenly found the floor intensely interesting, Sabrina was silent until, a few seconds later, she managed a soft "I'm okay . . . thanks." For a moment, she had been tempted to snark "Oh, so now you care about my feelings?" but that had sounded petulant and immature even in her head. Instead, she just chose to keep quiet and hope that Fayble would be satisfied enough to go away. She just wanted everyone to go away and stop looking at her.

400Deathgra

[ Cognitive Genome ] Wrote:

-Security skin Ebris appeared-

It was as Joseph headed back to Halsey that he noticed it. Everyone was being a p*y bout going toe to toe with Ebris. They wanted to talk st and have him to come at them. Talking s**t doesn't effect a veteran fighter, didn't they know that? Sure he was probably a judge, and security but right now the tournament had yet to start. This meant that for the most part, tournament rules had yet to be fully enforced. Penalties would be less harsh on the whole.

“******** it; I need my work out today.”

Joseph turned on his heel, and dashed towards Ebris. Passing Ertai, King Fiend, Tres, and Izzy, his mad dash would end in a jumping tackle, attempting to knock the armored vet into the ground.

“If you want to start s**t right, at least have the balls to throw the first punch.”

[Because if you really wanted to fight him, you would have done it by now.]

401Abyssal Majesty

Fayble's face stayed as hardened as steel as the soggy woman spoke to her, her calm yellow eyes followed the gal as she headed out of the building. A scoff escaped Fay's lips as her hand found her hip. She hadn't meant to send her into a table, hell, she didn't even push that hard. Looking at the crowd, finally she made a face that silently yet clearly said 'get on with your business', and all those who didn't would simply be ignored.

"Yeah.."

A flat tone for an answer, knowing fully well that Sabrina was still bitter. She was going to have to get over it sometime. It had already been a few weeks since she had walked in on her and Terran. And speaking of which, he was amongst them. But he'd have to wait. Instead of moving to him, Fayble opted to help her friend to find her feet, though once she had done so, she dug her hand into a secret pocket of her gown. Instantly she produced a card key, it was for Sabrina's room. Fayble handed it to her before finally walking away.

"We'll be at our table."

The less time they spent interacting, the better it was for Sabrina, she knew it. It was simply damage control until time took it's course.

402Fiend The Bunny

"That fool deaaaad."

King Fiend remarked. He wasn't trying to start st, he just wanted to make fun of the huge red neck. ******, King Fiend could have easily defeated the overly armored brawler and he knew it. But flying tackles?

s**t. He was glad he stayed to watch this.

403HonoRaven

Glory Sieg Wrote:

"Fayble," Glory replied, leading Raven towards the scene. She fell in behind a dark-sinned man, nodding when she recognized him as a drow; she had a seen a few from when her and Tres had gone into the Underdark with Lovi and Amy. He watched the two woman closely, leading Gloria to believe he knew them.

"Isn't that one there," she started, pointing over the man's shoulder at Fayble as she was tending to the date of the woman who had run out. "She's Fayble, right? One of Griff Morrivan's daughters?"

Gloria was under the assumption that everyone had at least heard something about the old man's passing. Or about the old man in general.

Rave winked at the dark skinned fellow, resisting the urge to blow him a sassy little kiss for his apparent interest in herself an Gloria.

She did manage to catch a glimpse of the woman that Gloria had been looking at, tilting her head from side to side as she tired to put the face to the name... hadn't someone by that name fought last year too? "Morrivan... I think so, although I am not too sure I really know either of them."

404Vintrict

[Ten Minutes away from the Hotel]

Roaming down the evening street was a black luxurious car fashioned in a rather old-fashioned style with various ornate curves upon its hood and along its sides in a silver sheen. The backseats of the vehicle were a lot bigger, made for escorting those with the money to buy this type of comfort. Four people sat back here, two to a seat and all facing one another with two of them having their back toward the driver. As the car traveled on its destination toward the big party going on for the Heaven or Hell participants, silence was held within the enclosure for quite some time between the members of Team Iron Tempest.

One of them was settled in a normal-facing seat. It was an Asian man, chinese originated. His black hair was glossy, greased back over his head with a couple of strands able to hang over his forehead. He was looking out the tinted window to his right as the lights of the street passed by, seeming to be off in his own world. Although he looked well for a man, there were a couple of notable scars on his face. The first rested above his left eye, and the other just on his right jawline. He was a classy dresser from the looks of it. He was currently wearing an open dress coat. That and the matching pants were colored dark blue. Underneath, he wore a black dress shirt with a black n' blue tie. Upon his face, he had on shades that were like glasses, but were partially colored with a darker tint to them, a reminiscence of the old-fashioned glasses of the old times. It seemed fashions were always in.

This man was known as Ko Yuen. No one would know by looking at him, but he was a member of the notorious Triad. This worldwide gang was one of the most powerful in the world. They were everywhere and knew nearly anything that occurred. With the amount of popularity HoH had garnered, it was only a matter of time before they put their hands into trying to increase their monetary wealth. And winning a tournament as big as this seemed like a good enough incentive to send one of their best fighters into this thing. However, through his personal recommendation, he had chosen the three that sat in the car with him. He trusted them a little more than if the gang itself had supplied formidable partners. Although they may have been much more skilled than who lie in this car right now, he was betting more on trust than just skill. Sometimes, you just had to watch your back, especially when it came to a dangerous group like the Chinese mafia.

He looked away from the window after a while and took out a liquor bottle from his back pocket. Unscrewing the top, he spoke to the guys riding with him before he took a swig, his accent clearly showing Chinese, but influenced directly by Cantonese: "It won't be long before we get there."

He turned his head over to Rakgan, the most distinct one out of their group. The being was the largest, but also not human. He said to him: "Rakgan, I know you do not like the suit, but it's only for tonight. When the fights start, you can go wild."

405HyTex

The humanoid creature cursed virtually every aspect of the situation with his bitter native tongue. As the claustrophobic (to Rakgan), yet luxurious (to everyone else) limousine traversed various streets, foreign structures of differing heights strangely darted from the left side of the window to the right before disappearing from sight. Their numerous illuminated shapes caused the already lowered brow to sink further down the uptight warrior's face. Strange colored structures sloshed chaotically inside clearer containers, all of which rested in the alien contraption dubbed "limo". The cacophony which forever droned onwards irritated his ears, compounding the anger which boiled Rakgan's blood.

"Rak'xzal ubriit!" he spontaneously roared, allowing his vicious, sharp teeth to glare at nobody in particular. After a moment of relative silence, the distraught male specimen decided his sanity would be left best intact if self-appointed menial tasks. Noticing the infuriating itching sensation of his bizarre, mostly black bodily confinement, he decided on his first. The combatant moved his clawed hands around his torso area, digging into the surprisingly fragile material with ease.

"Rakgan, I know you do not like the suit, but it's only for tonight. When the fights start, you can go wild." One of his teammates quickly noticed his disdain for such a confining, uncomfortable article of clothing.

Impulsively leering at the man with his restless yellow eyes, Rakgan quickly decided against such an expression, and instead calmed down somewhat, reducing his course of action to endlessly shifting around in his seat. "Ixil shyz'ynd zun..." he fumed, equating dressing up with the female species in his culture, "I thought this tournament. Not mother time."

It was going to be a long night.

406Cthulhu Wish

Despite all of the obvious HATERZ that Izzy seemed to have gained in the last hour or two...

She still seemed to have her notorious face on.

Why?

Cause it was clear the man who decided to launch himself at the Brick Wall known as Ebris had no idea of his AWESOMA POWA.

This was going to be good.

Where's the popcorn?

407The Haelstrom Fist

[Crimson Hawk - Kyonuske Ballroom]

A squeaky but otherwise sanitized to perfection metal cool water handle creaked with two twists, fresh water dousing the white sink bowl. Such was the men's restroom, clean as a whistle in preparation for the dance at hand. Though it felt like the calm before the storm as lightweights that tied a few too many on would flood the room with vomit and piss before long, that was a risk Omi happily took to momentarily get away from the commotion of the crowd outside. Those bare hands of the "artist" slowly rinsed away the liquid soap, cleaning away all impurities whilst they swirled into the drain below.

Barsait with his lengthy hair tied tight behind him and with such a clean decor, was such a contrast to his usual flashy self - now solemn, locked in dismal thought. With a hint of brooding, the man's brown eyes rolled up to the mirror above the tri-sink arrangement, catching his reflection stark. Both hands waved to swish away the water's remnants, prior to a swift twist of the knob that sealed the sink's flow away. His dark dress shoes reinforced the man's posture well, oddly imposing despite it all.

"Boring.." Such a low voice minus their normal energetic zeal left only the sound of this man's words falling on deaf ear. Yet, his pupils never did leave the mirror for the longest, analyzing every little detail of that reflection like it mattered somehow. Far from a hobby full of vanity, Omi seemed to be looking for something with no success, only fueling his desire to keep searching every little errant bit like it were his life on the line. Truth be told, the man was searching for objects that "did not belong;" one of those parlor magician tricks where a duplicate image with a minor alteration is displayed to viewers.

Strange that not finding conflicting details only served to trouble him further. Dissatisfied with his lack of results, the fighter's chest rose and fell with little contentment, when suddenly, crowd noise flooded the air. Heckles, laughter, shouts of surprise. Unlikely to be the response of an official Heaven or Hell announcement, the likely source of this noise fluctuation was obvious: a drunken bar fight. "Boring~.."

About face with both clean hands tucked away in his pockets, Omi's face was grim as the reaper's. Something had hold of the normally eccentric man's attention in all the wrong ways, and it refused to let go; something that had him on edge. Slowly walking along restroom tile and towards the doors that led into the dance floor, the artist wasn't quite sure if he wanted to stay away from the excited chatter.. or find who was responsible and rip them limb from limb. Yet that latter feeling was just a manifestation of his anxieties, he knew that well enough and wouldn't blindly act on it.

Striving to force himself into a relative balanced approach of instead investigating the scene, Barsait's slow exit of the men's restroom found himself unable to shake the damnedest feeling in ages.

Even he, the man with his youth cast aside rumored to be a strategist b*****d extraordinaire, had no words for the feeling that flooded him, this strong uncertainty that threatened to choke him. It made

[Omi Barsait] unhappy in the most base of ways, finally stepping out onto the dance floor well enough to catch a front row seat to what appeared to be a bull rushing into the mouth of a volcano. Normally, this would have been a hilarious spectacle. yet no laughter came to lips or mind.

If he was given even the slightest excuse.. even he himself wondered: could those shaking fists be contained? His calm facade was shattering right down to the roots, and he knew it. Frustration and dismay boiled 'til they fired steam in every direction, one may say, as it began to jettison from the cracks in the man's thin shell of composure.

But what greed, if he didn't soon share the heat.

408Glass Raivyn

Isabella Colt sat in silence as the vehicle continued to press closer to its predetermined destination. Unlike her counterparts, Isabella remained in her customary garb. The sandy cloak that covered her body rested over her physique comfortably, its hood pulled low enough that a deep swath of shadow hid the upper portion of her face from view. Beneath the heavy material was armor, and under that was loose, silk cloth tailored into a fine, long-sleeved shirt.

Despite standing just north of six foot one, the female Warrior sat comfortably within the confines of the large vehicle. Her musculature, though shrouded beneath clothing and armor, was fitting for her height, not to mention the sword that she carried with her even now.

Gale, Isabella’s greatsword, rested in its sheath just to her right, tucked immediately between herself and the window. Upon departing, the former Assassin had refused to leave without the weapon. While she had no qualms leaving it with someone at the place they were headed once they arrived there, she absolutely abhorred the idea of abandoning the mystical blade elsewhere.

”It won’t be long before we get there.”

Isabella’s attention drifted towards Ko Yuen, the man who had recruited her. She nodded in response to what he said before shifting her shadowed gaze towards Rakgan as the creature was addressed.

Out of all of them, Rakgan intrigued the Mercenary the least. She had traveled for years with beasts like him; one in particular was a cherished and irreplaceable friend. In a way, his very presence comforted her. Although, even she would not have been foolish enough to have dressed him like he was now.

As Rakgan replied to Ko Yuen, Isabella could not help but smile a little.

409Vintrict

Ko put his bottle of liquor away after two good swigs. A satisfying sigh came from his mouth before he chuckled to Rakgan's words. The big guy could have been intimidating to some, but somehow, he, too, felt a comfortability much like Isabella did. Although he hardly worked with men of his origin, he was better at accepting different people and cultures due to his experience over the years. Rakgan was simply like a very large guy to him.

"Unfortunately, this tournament holds high expectations, my friend. Rest assured, you won't have to wear those clothes for long. Just for tonight. I promise you won't have to bear it after tonight."

He rose his left hand and patted it upon Rakgan's shoulder. He then looked over to Antonio, who had yet to speak, followed by bringing his eyes over to the mercenary covered in her cloak, as if hiding herself from the world. He did not choose to question their ways. He only wanted to question their capabilities in combat, which will be revealed come the first round of this year's tournament.

"The party will be filled with all of our opponents. So study them well. Anything to help us get even a little bit of an advantage. We're here for business. But that does not mean we can't play, too. Just keep your moods down. They frown upon disturbances. Don't need to get disqualified before the fights even happen."

"We're almost there," said the driver up front.

"Good," Ko replied, his hands moving through his hair to make sure it was okay. "It would look bad to crash this party too late."

410Damnatus

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"They're just, looking out for me, that's all. Friends I've made."

"Friends, hmmm? More akin to watchful guardians, from the look of things, but neither they - or you - have to fret much over my visitation."

That was a true statement - regardless of whatever one might assume or ponder, there were indeed legitimate negotiations in process. Unorthodox, albeit, but in this instance, Damnatus knew that traditional reasoning and explanations simply would not suffice. Raien was a tricky creature, wary of most at this point in her life, and rightly so - his own actions had seen to that. Thus, one had to play a careful game to be able to successfully enthrall her.

The music, of course, was a boon for the situation. Damnatus had seen to it that the live band play specific pieces at specific times, so that it was possible to coincide his discussions with her with the actual dancing. Oh, it was harder to concentrate more effectively when the beat picked up and his arms pulled her body closer to his, but it was a minor distraction at worst. To Raien, though, it made her all the more pliable.

And her next question...

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"Wait, what third individual?"

...made his work all the easier.

At first, Damnatus arched a brow at her statement, wondering how she had been confused over his statement; however, it was only for a moment, as it was a rather simple insight to see the source of her confusion. His smile hardened a bit, then, due to the hard subject. "Ah, well, I actually meant the robed man that had come up to you," and have been continually engaging in dialogue with on the tournament grounds. he mused, "but I see where your confusion is at, and what lies with your question."

The masterful song finally came to an end, applause soon following. Damnatus ignored the tumult and continued to focus on Raien.

"I...now realize that I significantly overreacted toward the conceiving of your son. The threat is a possibility, but not an actuality. I was far too hasty in my attempted plans against him, as my own fear of what the child could become overrode all sense of logic."

He would let that sink in for a moment, before letting the true meaning behind his words drop upon her.

"You will no longer have to worry about the safety of your son."

411Tei Kae

Psychofish Wrote:

Okay. At that point, he couldn't help but grin, flashing a bit of white.

Rayner nodded, glancing back over toward them. Their friend looked much better than expected, but even so. One could never be sure. And for that matter the official announcements and such could be important. They rarely were, but to be the big moment when the FIGHTERs came to life and Noah gave some very vague hints about something the staff had changed about the year, but who knew. It also tended to denote the moment that everything went to s**t. People liked to lose their heads at the silliest moments. Usually right after Noah gave a speech about a good year and obeying the rules and how going batshit insane and starting fights was NOT a good idea.

Someone usually got a head start on that collective insanity, but this year it felt like everyone had.

"Aye. We should. But that doesn't mean I can't try and give you some ideas while we wait," he chortled, even as his eyes took a somber glance toward Raien, whom he was now checking up on when he recalled instead of watching, and back down again.

As the music picked up its pace, Celeste found herself being put through them as Rayner was much more fond of the upbeat music and had picked those steps up quicker than the slow dancing ones. "Really, Monsieur Veli. One would think you can barely wait to get me upstairs. What will be people think?", she teased him before leaning in close and wrapping her arms around his neck and whispering into his ear some of her own ideas of things they could do.

She pulled away then and danced her fingers down his jacket, letting those ideas stew inside his head.

412Sins of an Angel

Damnatus Wrote:

"Friends, hmmm? More akin to watchful guardians, from the look of things, but neither they - or you - have to fret much over my visitation."

His words bordered on unfavorable, as if criticizing her for the actions of her teammates and once again, her nose wrinkled and her lips pursed just enough to denote a light annoyance. Again she felt the need to defend herself, and the behaviors of others.

"I'm a big girl. I don't require babysitting. What they do isn't dictated by me..." Regardless of what she said, Rai was exceptionally grateful to have their watchful eyes on her. He reaffirmed again that they had nothing to worry about with his presence here at the tournament but something the particular choice of words didn't fully convince her.

But why?

Why go through all this trouble if he wasn't going to live up to his word right?

In between the dancing and the music, It was proving difficult to really think, to let her mind fully process everything and work it all out. Her task was made closer to impossible by the close proximity between her dancing partner and herself - whom still held fast to her waist as the music neared it's end.

Somewhere between the increase in tempo and the present topic of conversation, the nearness had not become more comfortable or natural, only a little awkward. It wasn't yet enough for Raien to break away, but she recognized it and acknowledged it with a reddened face and a down-turned gaze. Even just during last year's formal ceremony, there had not been an ounce of intimacy - despite having been on better terms - and thus their closeness here and now served to remind her of, well of things she didn't really want to think about, despite the precious gift she had been given as a result of the incident.

The thoughts were forgotten when they once again engaged in conversation and he took the opportunity to answer her lingering question. Rai mouthed a simple "Oh" at first, to learn he had been about to mention the kindly monk who she met only a day prior to the ceremony, and she chose that moment to tune out and steal a glance back at the equally watchful fellow.

However, it hadn't been the appropriate moment to let her mind wander elsewhere...

Quote:** Wrote:

"I...now realize that I significantly overreacted toward the conceiving of your son.

For it took those magic words to immediately reign her attention back into the conversation with a wide eyed, gaping expression.

Quote:** Wrote:

The threat is a possibility, but not an actuality. I was far too hasty in my attempted plans against him, as my own fear of what the child could become overrode all sense of logic."

Though the music had long since faded and allowed the tornado of voices and clapping to grow in level, her companion's words drowned them out completely and made her feel like they were the only two people in the entire room. The more he spoke of the matter, dropping - bit by bit - the very words Rai had been wanting to hear -

Quote:** Wrote:

"You will no longer have to worry about the safety of your son."

The more grounded she became, slowly descending the cloud she had been precariously resting upon throughout the duration of their discussion. Rai should have been overcome with relief, if not joy, over the solid assurance that Alex was to be spared out of a realization that Damnatus had jumped the gun, so to speak, but instead, she was solemn.

A little frown settled onto her lips, but not out of upset, only out of her own grim realization.

He had, in a way, been right to express concern. It hadn't been until his discovery of the child that she even knew that the abilities he possessed, the taint, everything - it was inherent. Genetic.

Rai admitted to her own shortcomings, and initial tunnel vision. "I ... know that, the possibility exists. That I'm taking a risk, but - it does make me feel a little better to hear that." She paused to think about her son, after not having really done so almost all evening. "I just, became so enamored with him, and just having something....but anyway." She stopped herself in mid thought to quickly wrap up what was essentially a roundabout way of thanking him. Raien wasn't at all about to admit what she honestly thought of the child, and what precisely it meant to her.

However, no traces of a smile or otherwise seem to return to brighten up her face, for something was bothering her, niggling at the back of her thoughts. His words, actions, they seemed sincere enough but at the same time, she had to wonder of the legitimacy. It was such a stark contrast to their last entanglement and Rai knew very well that people did not suddenly change overnight. It was perfectly acceptable to admit one's faults and errors, but all things considered, she still had one more question.

She displayed a seriousness in her face, a desire for straight honesty and Rai chose her words carefully. "What...prompted this - reconsideration, exactly?"

413Damnatus

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"I'm a big girl. I don't require babysitting. What they do isn't dictated by me..."

"You misunderstand," he quickly replied, hands held up in a gesture of innocence, "I was merely commenting on how I found it amusing, given the situation." Damnatus knew that if he were another man, he'd have found Raien's allies as somewhat endearing for their concern. As it stood? Foolish and wholly unnecessary. Attempting any sort of dubious activities against the woman would be ridiculously counterproductive to what he was attempting to cultivate. It made him wonder if she had portrayed him as a blind, unthinking monster, to garner such reactions.

Did they honestly expect for him to throw her over his shoulder and disappear in a cloud of smoke?

He was getting off track, he knew, with that train of thought. Damnatus ignored the unwanted attention and fully shifted his focus toward Raien, knowing important dialogue was about to begin. The sorcerer nodded at her words, taking in her reciprocation of hasty judgments and appreciation. Of course, the import of this subject would fail to go unnoticed by even the most significant of dullards, and Damnatus knew that these additional years had done nothing to Raien's wits.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"What...prompted this - reconsideration, exactly?"

And, with that, he sighed heavily, false eyes closing for a few moments of thought. His expression hardened as he opened them - not of annoyance, but of genuine seriousness.

"I have come across knowledge of an impending occurrence - an event that is related to the things we both have encountered, but possessing a far greater reach. Plans are underway - on both sides, now that I am here - that will impact the tournament in too many ways to count."

He paused for a moment, his facade suddenly twisting into something...harsher.

"It has laid its sights upon Heaven or Hell, and the myriad threads that connect to it and branch out. Events have already been put into motion - little things, as they always are, culminating into something greater. I can counter most of these - I know how their minds operate, how they plan and they deceive. However..."

Damnatus took her hand again at his point, in gesture of an attempt at mending broken bridges.

"I need you in order to see all things complete. Without your presence - with how it fits in this incomprehensible game - I cannot counter all moves that they play."

And there it was. Everything - or so he thought - had been played perfectly up until this point. With baited breath, Damnatus awaited the fruits of his labor.

414Sins of an Angel

Declaration of innocence or not, Raien knew this man - knew both sides of him - well enough to understand what his honest thoughts were on the idea of her two watchdogs. Obviously no, there was nothing not a soul could do if he was determined enough to have her and leave but then at the same time, the idea of monitored for good behavior so closely, didn't sit with him. The clear cut mistrust of his motives might have genuinely amused him, but irritated him just the same.

Rai waited with profound patience for the answer to her question, and all the while he prepared himself for the response - she allowed her thoughts to wander and consider the possibilities surrounding what he was playing off as an honest change of heart. But she had the sneaking and sinking suspicion that the moment he opened his mouth, she was not going to like what came out.

"I have come across knowledge of an impending occurrence - an event that is related to the things we both have encountered, but possessing a far greater reach. Plans are underway - on both sides, now that I am here - that will impact the tournament in too many ways to count."

His words felt heavy, like lead in the pit of her gut and her neutral features turned dark, with her lips forming a hard line. All of the earlier fogginess, the sheer intensity and surreality of it had very quickly faded and died down. The air around them was tense again, but for other reasons entirely, and the grim reality set in. Rai had embraced blissful ignorance of what he might have been dealing with since her absence, not having either the desire or willpower to think about this problem, as if she were silly enough to think it would simply go away by doing so.

It hadn't, it wouldn't.

"It has laid its sights upon Heaven or Hell, and the myriad threads that connect to it and branch out. Events have already been put into motion - little things, as they always are, culminating into something greater. I can counter most of these - I know how their minds operate, how they plan and they deceive. However..."

Oh no.

The first sentence took her back and Rai looked on at him with a newfound horror. Just the thought of these forces, surrounding and infiltrating the tournament made her ill to the very core, and instantly forced her into panic mode. But the word "However" lingered in the air, and dread welled up from the depths to settle in her gut. She knew it was coming, knew what he was going to say. So when he took her by the hand, Rai's body tensed and she stared down at it for a few moments.

"I need you in order to see all things complete. Without your presence - with how it fits in this incomprehensible game - I cannot counter all moves that they play."

Why did he try and make it sound so simple? It wasn't at all. Her heart sank, for his words and the decision she had to make, weighed too heavily on it. She had allowed herself to fall into the trap of desire, letting longing and memories of better times blind her so she didn't realize the obvious disconnect, the awkwardness, the lack of real life in those eyes, ones that certainly didn't belong to the man she remembered and he was trying to play. Any hint of regret or genuine care - it didn't exist.

He didn't exist.

Their lives didn't exist anymore.

Rai continued to stare down at their joined hands, avoiding looking directly at Damnatus, who clearly seemed confident in her to agree. Instead, her expression fell and she grimaced, disdainfully, not caring in the slightest that tears were starting to develop and beaded in the corners of her eyes. Of course it was a hard decision, for as much as she was a part of this mess, and felt obligated to help, it would only continue to eat away at her still mostly intact sanity until she was little better than he. There were other, more important obligations she had and they were to her son and her friends who had asked her to participate in this event. Friends who were much better for her mental and emotional well-being.

Rai took her hand from his and stepped back, slowly shaking her head. "You say it'll be better, and maybe - maybe it would be at first, but before long...

She became a little angry, "I am not your good luck charm;" there was obvious strain in her voice and it was clear she was trying not to turn into a weepy little girl in front of him.

"Please just go."

415Tenkai Matsumoto

Tenkai had continued to watch the discourse between Raien and Damnatus from the cover of the participants and socialites that stood around the ballroom floor, trying to keep himself from being too obvious. He watched as the expression on Damnatus' face gradually increased in severity in response to whatever Raien had just said to him. She almost looked confused as to what was happening before her. Was she asking him something? Surely there were plenty of questions that needed answers, and it only relieved Tenkai to see Raien's enamored state fade. If she was still able to question, then she was still thinking for herself rather than being fully enthralled.

Unfortunately, this was no time for relief.

This doesn't look good, thought Tenkai as he witnessed the sorcerer's seriousness increase sharply. It was nothing like that which he saw when the man stepped up to them earlier. It wasn't a happy expression, but it didn't look like he was getting angry with her. He had taken her hand in what seemed to be some sort of pleading gesture. Tenkai was able to make out the words "I need you" being mouthed, too silent to hear but clear enough to see in the gesture of his hand. Did he seek forgiveness? Did he want her back? Damnatus was asking Raien for something, but Tenkai wasn't sure what.

Then Tenkai looked back to Raien.

Oh no...

It was so stark...so sharp...so poignant. Raien had done a complete one-eighty from reveling in the warmth of an old flame to a look of absolute horror. Whatever Damnatus just told her had struck her like a knife in the heart. Tenkai knew so little about the situation that he could hardly begin to fathom what could give the woman such terror. Wouldn't needing her be a good thing? Wouldn't that mean he wanted to make amends?

Unless, of course, he didn't need her as a person...

Whatever the situation was now, Raien looked very upset, as if she had been severely let down. Tenkai wasn't close enough to see her tears, but it definitely looked like she was trying to fight off some sort of sadness in order to keep her composure. Once she let go of his hand and stepped away, it was clearly obvious as to how Raien felt.

Tenkai's lips gradually formed into a frown as he watched all of this take place. His concern for Ms. DeCuir grew as the monk realized what ills could come of this encounter. Damnatus had beguiled her with happy thoughts, only to shatter that happiness to pieces soon after. He had yet to see the extent, but Tenkai knew what sort of psychological ramifications came with such a sharp change in emotion.

I need to speak with her about this as soon as I can. The more I'm in the dark about this whole, the less I can do to help. Still...I'm not even sure if I'll be able to safely approach her after something like this...

416Psychofish

"Oooh," Rayner declared, as they took some distance and his wife took to teasing with his clothing, or down it rather, and trying to stir up some fresh ideas, or at least get him to grow hot and bothered obsessing over the thought of how much longer it could possibly take for this ball to be over already. The first part worked a bit, the second, not quite as much, as Rayner seemed to move enthusiastically into the new dance, and his eyes practically lit up and sparkled.

A good chuckle over the din, and he couldn't even be bothered to glare as he spared all the noise and confusion that wasn't quite gone yet one finally glance.

"Let them think what they want," he declared, "I like the sounds of that."

Of course, while the noise flagged, other things did quite the opposite. With his focus elsewhere, Rayner didn't so much as notice the storm brewing.

417Vintrict

[Front of Hotel]

The ride had arrived. Ko did not wait for the driver to get out to come around and let them out. He was already stepping out impatiently, his eyes looking through his shades at the front of the building where everything important was going to happen for the next month or so. He straightened his coat jacket before walking toward the doors, not waiting for his teammates to get out. Whether they followed or remained behind was their choice. This was the attitude of the team as a whole. They did not have to depend on one another.

____________________________________

[The Ballroom]

Ko entered through the open doors into the activity of the ballroom. Though he dressed classy, the couple of scars that were settled on his face showed that he was not just here to party; but here to fight, as well. He kept the shades on his face despite being inside, as their transparent coverings were more for style than to protect him from abundant light. His eyes scanned the bar room, seeing if he recognized any faces immediately. Not picking out anyone specific for the time being, he placed his hands into his pockets and proceeded deeper into the room. Placing a Triad member into a place like this was just asking for trouble. But no one would be able to tell just by looking at him. Sure, he was an Asian man who looked like he was the stereotypical mobster, but this was Gaia. No one could surely be right the first time from outside appearances.

Even if it was the truth.

418Tei Kae

"You would..." She teased lightly, but being herself, it was rather difficult for her to fully get into her husband's teasing as much as she would have liked to. Her mind was still worried about Raien and her dancing partner. Taking another glance as Rayner spun her around, she got note of something other than the tension in the room. Poor lighting, like those at most large gatherings of people did have one thing going for it; highlights. Caught in the right moment, certain things tended to stand out if you were looking right.

Tears.

They hadn't fallen, but they were there hovering. She waited a step, until she could be certain, but a study of her team mates face, even if she couldn't see her partner's said enough for the somewhat emotional woman. Enough was enough. She extended out with a bit of a flare and smiled at her husband, but her eyes were grim. When she came back into his arms, she spoke softly, just for him. "Follow my lead." And lifted up just enough to kiss him softly on the cheek before sashaying over, as if she had no direct intent whatsoever, when just the opposite was true. Her target was marked, and Estee was an excellent marksman.

"Excuse me." She tapped Raien on the shoulder, letting her friend know that she was there for her, no matter how uneasy the man made her, she would go through hell and high water for her friends. Besides, she knew that as an Official, he wasn't there to fight, he was there to prevent it if anything.

"May I have this dance?" It was only years of acting and dealing with cranky old men who wanted nothing better than to put her in her place that even gave her a chance at composure. But even stranger yet, was that she wasn't asking to dance with Raien.

She was asking to dance with Damnatus!

Even if it was only a temporary break, since she couldn't have heard the words they spoke just before her arrival, she wanted her friend to get what she needed. She only hoped that Rayner would realize that, and offer to dance with Raien or to help her escape if need be. Green eyes flashed brightly as she smiled up at Damnatus as if she just wanted to get to know the handsome man before her, after all, the French were known to be quite the flirt.

419Damnatus

The best laid plans of mice and men, as they say.

Everything had been planned; everything had been timed. The choice of music had been dictated, helping set the mood towards a tone of romance, but not overwhelmingly so. Hours upon hours of carefully shifting flesh and muscle, adding weight, removing pallor, hiding the existence of his true existence - all of the sweat and pain, both physical and the pit in a stomach that he believed already knew all depths. The commissioning of an attire to hark back to a golden, bittersweet time.

Indeed, it all wrung emotions from him he thought long-dead, and it too her - until she saw through those dead eyes of his, seeing his desires for what they were.

The damage that had been wrought was...irreversible. Damnatus knew this now. The grip that held onto the phantom of the past was loosening as reality weighed down upon Raien - those terrible truths that shattered what hope she desperately clung to. He had attempted to appeal to that side of her, to bring her back into the fold as to spare her from what was to come.

No. He did not need to see the churning of vivid whorls within, to see the reflection of all of her loss within the Immaterium, to see that all sense of a former life had died a quiet death. In some way, Damnatus was pleased at this - no longer would she fancy a return to things that could never resurface. As pleased as he might be by such logic, it was still not the end result he had hoped see. He truly had no pleasure in the idea of what must had to be done now.

Raien thought that she could see all things now - that reality and her were at grim peace with one-another. She could not comprehend how utterly wrong she was.

Oh, you poor, poor, foolish girl.

Sins of an Angel Wrote:

"You say it'll be better, and maybe - maybe it would be at first, but before long...

"You believe me a liar in this? That I would drive you away yet again, despite my obvious need of your presence?" The warmness had fled, replaced with the chill tone that had so defined his voice over the years. A shadow hung over his dead eyes, their gaze cast down. There was no anger in that tone, though - it was a profound sense of disappointment that defined his words.

"Of course, nothing will be perfect. The life you clawed at is dead, but I was willing to make amends, for I understand - I know," he breathed, almost hissed, as his vision shot back up to her. The falsity of the eyes did nothing to conceal the sorcerer's mood. "You fail to comprehend what I know, of just how my path goes beyond a petty relationship. I would have spared you of such knowledge - if you had even the slightest inkling of what I undertake," his right hand rose, upturned and clawed, grasping insane concepts only he could understand, "I would have gladly carried that burden. But now...now you leave me with no choice in the matter."

Off in the distance, a small noise could be heard, slowly keening. Somehow, Damnatus seemed taller than normal - whether it was his enhanced stature or some trick of the light, his frame loomed over Raien like a crooked oak, adding all the more weight to his words.

"No longer will you be in the comforting embrace of the dark," he breathed, face hovering inches from her. "You will know the light that I know, and it is only with this dawning that you shall truly comprehend the revelations that this world is going to experience."

Tei Kae Wrote:

"Excuse me."

It took a concerted effort not to snap at the sudden, surprising interruption. Damnatus had been so focused upon Raien that he had utterly failed to notice the approach of one of her companions. He knew this to be a small failing on his part, not of any skill that this Estee possessed. The psyker sighed, straightening and turning to her with a neutral expression. He had expected her to inquire if there were any problems, given how the situation had turned - a placid interruption that would have served Raien well.

To dance, however? He almost smirked at this.

"I'm afraid I must decline. I've concluded my business with Miss DeCuir, and with that, I must attend the final preparations for tomorrow. Ladies," he nodded respectfully before turning away and beginning his departure. Damnatus was not sure what Estee had planned on doing with her offer, but the list was significant: information gathering, subtle warnings, so on and so forth. It was obviously an attempt to try and play a game - a game that was a most unwise decision. Damnatus felt vibrations coming from both her and her partner - Rayner - that hinted a connection to the Warp that, for all of its slightness and difference, was still well above and beyond the huddled masses of the world. That was not the only intriguing aspect of them, either...

Andell.

There were too many similarities in that man's presence - of what was within him - for it to be a coincidence. It would seem he would have to pay his employer a visit sooner than he had anticipated.

Despite such curiosities, Damnatus knew they were minor distractions. There was much business and work to attend to.

It was time to prepare for the revelations to come.

420Sins of an Angel

Damnatus Wrote:

"You believe me a liar in this? That I would drive you away yet again, despite my obvious need of your presence?" The warmness had fled, replaced with the chill tone that had so defined his voice over the years. A shadow hung over his dead eyes, their gaze cast down. There was no anger in that tone, though - it was a profound sense of disappointment that defined his words.

Any attempts at kindness (if it could really be called such) had since been forgone, and was thusly now dead and buried - forgotten like his sense of self from a better time. A happier time. One of ignorance and simpler things.

The false eyes had only given Raien the proof she needed, further emphasized by his tone now, his behavior and the storm most certainly brewing on the horizon that was his since adopted temper. She had watched him change from a man who hardly ever let anything get under his skin, erode away - only to be reshaped into this.

Clearly, they had both come to a single, profound - mutual conclusion.

Quote:** Wrote:

"The life you clawed at is dead,"

It sure was.

His words, attempts to convince her did reach her, did tug at strings that she had yet to cut and she frowned deeply, almost wanting to give in to his burning need - even if it wasn't necessarily to have her by his side as a companion, but as a partner or assistance in this grand, age old battle that had been the thing to destroy their blissfully ignorant and happy little existence and carry on over into this one - a grim shade of the past.

Her heart hurt but her head was ruling out in the battle of emotions versus logic. For once, she listened to reason instead of her willful desires. No matter how convincing he was, or how great the guilt - it wasn't something she could put herself through anymore.

Rai wanted to apologize to him, to defend her reasons all the more, and hope that he could maybe take pity and understand? Was that silly of her? It was. She knew it, but boy did it pain her.

Quote:** Wrote:

"You fail to comprehend what I know, of just how my path goes beyond a petty relationship."

And thus, the playing field had changed. For Rai heard nothing else beyond this statement, letting everything else fall on deaf ears as if they had never even been spoken. Her stomach felt like it had dropped right from under her, that someone - that he had slugged her right in the gut and left her breathless, speechless and stunned.

It wasn't enough to have fought countless times, to argue with her about how he had been changing and becoming more irritable, becoming paranoid and strangely distant - it hadn't been enough to spend hours and nights studying, researching, taking trips, avoiding her. It hadn't been enough for their pleasant little world to fall by the wayside. He had to completely re-affirm his severe lack of care and emotion for her and for anything they had.

It was nothing. Just like that.

Surely he could see the inner turmoil, gradually building on a foundation of emotional pain, of horror, only to boil over and manifest as anger. She had been torn down and put in her place just like that but despite how mournful she felt, all Raien could do was lash out in a furious display.

She didn't even notice her teammate pull up alongside of her, didn't feel the woman's hand on her shoulder and ignored her request towards the sorcerer. Her typically smiling face wore an expression so very much unlike her, baring teeth and all - despite the freely pooling tears. "Petty?" She continued as if they hadn't even formed. "Our relationship, our marriage - a year and a half of being happy, hopelessly in love - to you, is petty?" There was no better confirmation than that for Celeste, and Rayner too if he had come over by now. The very nature of their former relations was revealed in an emotional spectacle.

"How the hell could you be so impossibly cruel to say that? You really HAVE fallen so far."

Her teammates would be wise to hold her back by now, as she scowled deep, with a steadily growing desire to take him down a peg.

"That child will be your saving grace. You should only be so lucky..." Foolish, yes, but it came as a strained whisper and not going to be heard as he made his leave. Rai didn't expect a response, nor did she require one...

421Tei Kae

"Of course..."

She wasn't sure whether to call him a coward or a wise man at the moment, it had yet to be seen, but as he turned tail, she turned towards her friend only to see her in quite the unnatural behavior and motioned quickly for Rayner even while people milled around them; it would be no joke if there were media about, and she was sure there was. Not that she believed Raien would care...

..and listened as her worst fears were confirmed.

"Rai, he's not worth it." She took her friend by the shoulder and wrapped her arms around her and tried to direct her towards Rayner. "The only thing worth anything in his life was giving you Alexander." She glanced desperately over at Rayner, humor was his strong suit, not hers. He needed to pony up.

"But now is not the time or place to eviscerate him. He's a peon with his head swimming with power." Celeste didn't really believe that, he made her too uncomfortable for just that, but it would satisfy her friend. "Please, Raien...calm down." A small reminder of the reason they were there.

"For Sera's sake."

422Psychofish

The hair on his neck tingled, standing up and prickling. He wasn't sure what it was, but Rayner watched the guy walk away all the same, only breaking the gaze when Celeste turned to try and prompt a response from him.

What did she want from him? Not to attack him. Something derisive? Humor? Sympathetic words? He wasn't sure how he could really make a difference with either of those at the moment. This was beyond him; however close Raien might have considered them all, there was no doubt there was a hole there they weren't about to be able to fill. The sorceress would have to do it herself. That was no quick or easy process.

"C'mon," letting Celeste hold on to Raien still, Rayner placed a strong hand on each of them, and gently turned the two women about. "Let's get back to the suite," his voice turned somber. Pained, in sympathy for his friend, but the best thing he would likely be able to offer at the moment was a calm, collected front and sense of certain direction. A little something outside of doubt, for the moment, if he did it right.

Using a pointed glare, and his shoulder if necessary, Rayner would slowly walk them out of the banquet without any stops or serious detours, until he could collect the two into the elevator and direct it up to their floor.

423Tenkai Matsumoto

As it was to be expected, everything started to go downhill from Raien's tearful response to Damnatus. Tenkai watched as the Damnatus' previously kind demeanor froze up with dark rigidity. Rather than appearing angry, the sorcerer looked upset or let down, as if he was heavily expecting a different outcome of his conversation with Raien. He started to make gestures as if he was trying to lecture her over something she couldn't understand, the bold statement of "I know" being hard to miss on his lips. At the drop of a hat, Damnatus had gone from enchanting to imposing, regaining that familiar dark presence that Tenkai remembered from last year.

And then came the noise...that noise...

What is that...?

It was distant, yet sharp on the ears. Tenkai had no idea where it came from, making it all the more unnerving. The monk was not close enough to truly grasp the optical effect of Damnatus' presence, but with respect to Raien, it felt as if he was staring through her. He was getting dangerously close, and from that distance there was no telling what sort of trickery he could be employing.

This isn't good, thought Tenkai. I have to intervene somehow.

Without a second thought the monk was on the move, passing through the crowd while uttering quiet variations of "excuse me" and "pardon me", his mind racing in order to figure out some way to interrupt without appearing deliberate.

Fortunately for him, before he could even get within six feet of them, Estee managed to beat him to the punch. Tenkai halted in his step, partially obscured by a pair of gossiping socialites that he was about to pass. She had the perfect cover with Kael at her side, and she seemed to have put it to good use. Now, with the monk closer to he conversation than before, he was finally able to hear their words.

Esteé Wrote:

"Excuse me. May I have this dance?"

Damnatus Wrote:

"I'm afraid I must decline. I've concluded my business with Miss DeCuir, and with that, I must attend the final preparations for tomorrow. Ladies."

Raien Wrote:

"Petty? Our relationship, our marriage - a year and a half of being happy, hopelessly in love - to you, is petty? How the hell could you be so impossibly cruel to say that? You really HAVE fallen so far. That child will be your saving grace. You should only be so lucky..."

As Esteé brought Raien to Rayner for consolation, Tenkai slowly walked up to the three of them. He did not want to thrust himself so boldly into their personal affairs, but he couldn't help it after what he had seen.

Unfortunately, as much as Tenkai was often full of philosophical things to say and advice to give, he suddenly found himself speechless. He knew that in a case like this, saying anything to someone under such emotional stress wouldn't have the desired effect. Tenkai knew very little about what they had discussed, but from the sound of it all, it seemed as if Raien's attempt to mend her own broken heart had failed.

All the while, Tenkai wondered about what Raien said about her son, Alexander. No doubt he was a factor in this tragic tale, the nature of which Tenkai had yet to find out. There was nothing he could say about it that Esteé hadn't already said, and well said indeed. If there was anything to keep Raien from falling into despair, it was her son.

Saddened by his usual clerical compassion, Tenkai solemnly spoke.

"I am sorry."

At first hearing it, it would seem as if Tenkai was offering condolences for Raien's unfortunate situation. Although it did sadden him, he wasn't trying to give her unwanted pity. Rather than being sorry for her, Tenkai sounded like he was apologizing, as if he had failed to do something.

424Eapon

Sokoya passes by. The brown-haired boy-man snaps cellphone shut, stuffing the device in left pocket. His head snaps up. His fingers linger in pocket for a moment, playing. Then he scowls. He walks. He places a hand of black armor with white finger plating on the doorknob, opens the door.

Voices and light.

The boy-man's posture relaxes.

People dancing, someone throwing food.

His eyes go to the waists of those he passes on instinct before he glances up again. In the crowd, he finds Ertai challenging a fully armored figure.

Somewhere in the room:

Deegrading Wrote:

"Ebris.."

He allows his attention to linger on the teal alien, enjoying the rush her expression and energy gives him. For a moment, he almost expects something to happen.

His left ear twitches and his gaze snaps to a couple, a man looming over a woman like the crooked shadow of a crow.

Damnatus Wrote:

"You will know the light that I know, and it is only with this dawning that you shall truly comprehend the revelations that this world is going to experience."

Light? 'The revelations that this world is going to experience'?

Frowning, he looks around.

A monk, moving through the crowd toward Miss DeCuir. The boy-man's feet move likewise, in a flurry.

The fighting elite; doubtably, the power elite. He had now come up against them. Damnatus, he realizes; he must be an Eliminator. I'm seeing one of them for the first time.

And if we even get that far . . . I'm going to have to face one of them.

Nearly face-to-face with the monk, he glances at Damnatus, then asks, "Hey. Who is that guy?"

425Tenkai Matsumoto

Jeff Hart Wrote:

Nearly face-to-face with the monk, he glances at Damnatus, then asks, "Hey. Who is that guy?"

"That's a good question."

It was all Tenkai could say to the young man that walked up to him. He didn't know enough about Damnatus to say anything more. Even with what little he did know, he wasn't about to tell a complete stranger. Still, it was expected that the new blood in this year's tournament would be inquisitive. They wanted to learn as much as they could about people could encounter in the brackets.

The monk didn't turn his face to the boy as he spoke, simply making his comment aside. Tenkai wasn't an unfriendly person, but this was a dire situation. There were only so many people he trusted. All the boy needed to know was that Damnatus was a tournament official, which could easily be gleaned by the badge he wore.

With the sorcerer now departed, Tenkai had much to ponder and even more questions for Raien. He knew it would be unwise to ask her anything now, so all he could really do was reflect over what had transpired. Returning to his room in the Hawk would have sounded prudent at that time, if it weren't for one thing.

Noah still hasn't arrived yet. I can't leave the ballroom so soon.

Tenkai wasn't about to miss whatever Noah had to say, especially if there was something important keeping him. There was no telling what Noah planned to unveil at the opening ceremony, if there was anything at all. With all of the commotion at last year's tournament, it would be unwise to turn a blind eye.